MARATHI PROVERBS

by A. MANWARING

Classic Literature Collection

World Public Library.org
Title: MARATHI PROVERBS

Author: A. MANWARING

Language: English

Subject: Fiction, Literature

'LJLWDOPublisher: World Public Library Association

Copyright © 20, All Rights Reserved Worldwide by World Public Library, www.WorldLibrary.net
 World Public Library

The World Public Library, www.WorldLibrary.net is an effort to preserve and

disseminate classic works of literature, serials, bibliographies, dictionaries,
encyclopedias, and other reference works in a number of languages and countries
around the world. Our mission is to serve the public, aid students and educators by
providing public access to the world's most complete collection of electronic books on-line
as well as offer a variety of services and resources that support and strengthen the
instructional programs of education, elementary through post baccalaureate studies.

This file was produced as part of the "eBook Campaign" to promote literacy,
accessibility, and enhanced reading. Authors, publishers, librariDQV and technologists
uniteG to expand reading with eBooks.

Support online literacy by becoming a member of the World Public Library,

http://www.WorldLibrary.net/Join.htm.

Copyright © 20, All Rights Reserved Worldwide by World Public Library, www.WorldLibrary.net
 www.worldlibrary.net

*This eBook has certain copyright implications you should read.*

This book is copyrighted by the World Public Library. With permission copies
may be distributed so long as such copies (1) are for your or others personal use only,
and (2) are not distributed or used commercially. Prohibited distribution includes any
service that offers this file for download or commercial distribution in any form, (See
complete disclaimer http://WorldLibrary.net/Copyrights.html).

World Public Library Association

P.O. Box 22687
Honolulu, Hawaii 96823
info@WorldLibrary.net

Copyright © 20, All Rights Reserved Worldwide by World Public Library, www.WorldLibrary.net
MARATHI PROVERBS
MANWARING

Digitized by Coogle
 HENRY FROWDE, M. A.
PI1BUSllBR TO TaB UJIIVBRSITY OP OXPORD

LONDON, EDINBURGH, AND NEW YORK

Digitized by Coogle
'MARATHI PROVERBS

COLLECTED AND TRANSLATED

.BY THE .: ::. ..:

'\.
.(f!J ... ..
• .j • • : : :

REV. A~ MANWARING
-::0-

MISSIONARY OF THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY

()~for'
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS

Digitized by Coogle
..-.-...... .
•

iIIII
-

...
Ii

••
,.
()JfOf~
PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
BY HORACE HART, Jf.A.
PRINTER TO THB UNIVallSlTY

Digitized by Coogle
.,.
.~
I

PI{EFACE

As far as I am aware no English translation of Marathi

Proverbs has been published hitherto; nor is there any
very complete list to be found in the vernacular. The
only excuse which can be offered for the issue of this
work is the importance of preserving as far as possible
all proverbial expressions, which depict the thought and
character of the people, before they pass out of use
altogether; for although they are well known to the
elders of the present generation, they will probably be
less known, less loved, and less used by the coming race,
with its Anglicised education and its modern literature.
This collection does not pretend to contain all the Marathi
sayings to be heard in Western India, but it is believed
to include a majority of those which are worth preserving.
Many which did not seem to deserve the title of proverb
have been omitted; those of a coarse nature, the transla-
tion of which would offend the taste of English readers,
have been excluded, for no good purpose would be served
by making them more generally known or by helping
to prolong their existence; but those which are given
have been gleaned from any source which offered,

Digitized by Coogle
 vi PREFACE
generally from books, but also from individuals, male
and female, caste and non-caste. Although it has heel!-
my wish not to exclude any really good proverb, nor
to include any worthless or undesirable saying, doubtless
mistakes in these respects will be di~vered; and I have
also no doubt that other errors of omission and com-
mission will be detected by the critical reader.
The classification of proverbs has always been a diffi-
culty. The aim here has been to arrange them according
to their subject-matter. For instance, a saying which
speaks of the hand. or foot or head has been placed under
'The Body and its Members'; one referring to fever
under' Disease.' When two subjects happen to be spoken
of in one proverb, its' clMsification has been, I fear,
a matter of fate. But, in spite of the disadvantages and
difficulties of this arrangement, it is on the whole
preferable to the alphabetical plan, and is more helpful
to the student who wants to trace as many sayings as
possible relating to one subject. Foreign proverbs are
not easy to remember, nor easy to quote with accuracy;
the beginning of a phrase will often slip from the mind
even when an important word of it is remembered. In
this case, and, indeed, whenever a particular saying is
wanted, it is best to turn to the index of words and
there trace it by its number.
I would caution the reader against expecting to find
any proverbial characteristic in the English translation.
N either in the matter of conciseness nor of rhythm, and,
in the majority of instances, in no respect whatever, will

Digitized by Coogle
 PREFACE vii

the translation read like a proverb. I have only tried

to give the literal meaning of the original in English.
The work of collecting, translating, and arranging
these proverbs has occupied my spare moments for some
years, and in it I have received very valuable assistance
from many Indian friends, without whom it could not
have been done, and to whom I tender sincere and hearty
thanks. For the mistakes which have crept in, be they
many or few, the blame must fall on myself only.

A. MANWARING.

Digitized by Coogle
 - "Ir ~ _ • ~ ~. ______________ ~

CONTENTS

I. AGBIOULTUBB.
- PUB

(a) Produce • 1
(b) Implements 5
(e) Cultivators 7
(d) Cultivation II

II. ARIJ[ALS.
87-211 (a) Domestic. 13
212-255 (b) Wild 30
256-302 (e) Birds and Insects 36
30 3-307 (d) Fish • 43
308-32 3 (e) Snakes 43
m. THB BODY AIm ITS MBJ[BBBS.
32 4-475 (a) General • 45
476-5 17 (b) Dress and Adornment 63
518-699 IV. ETHICAL. 68
700-865 V. FOOD 90
866-934 VI. HBALTH AIm DISEASB •
· 110

935-1021 VII. THB HOUSB

· 119
1022-1070 VIII. MOlmY •
· 13 0

IX. NA.J[Es.
1071-11 II (a) Of Persons
· 136
II 12-1I56 (b) Of Places, Rivers, &c. . • · 142
X. NA.TURE.
1157-121 3 (a) General • • 148
1214-1 276 (b) Trees, Plants, &c. . • 155
1277-1306 (e) The Weather. • 163

Digitized by Coogle
x CONTENTS
PAGE
XI. RELATIONSHIP.
1307-1348 (a) Husbands and Wives
· 167
1349-1370 (b) :Mother-in-law and Daughter-in-law
· 173
1371-1440 (e) Relations and Friends • • · 176
1441-1448 (d) Widows. •
· 185
1449-1475 (e) Women.
XII. RELIGI0178.
· 186

1476-155 2 (a) General • • • • 190

1553-1609 (b)Ca.ate • · 207
200
1610-1636 (e) Fate • • • ·
1637-1655 (d) Festivals and Fasts
· 211
1656-1683
1684-1715
(e) Gods and Goddesses
(f) :Marriage •
·
·
214
218
XIIl TBADBS.um PBOPBSBlOBS.
1716-1807 (a) General •
(b)BeggiDg. · 223
1808-1818 • • · 234
1819-1837 (e) :Music, Dancing, &c.
· 236
1838-1910 XlV. UBCLASSIJ'IBD
· 238
IlmBX OJ' lIABATHI WOBDS 249

Digitized by Coogle
 MARA THI PROVERBS .
••

I. AGRICULTURE.
(a) Produce. (b) Implements. (c) Cultivators. (d) Cultivation.

(a) PRODUCE.

1 ... ~" i 1iRr 1ftcrr

'5'J Abgipekr,a boilgi motha
PAe protu6eraace ia larger tAB" tAe lJoily. Something out or pro-

.6.
portion, e. g. a load larger than the man who carries it. Bonga is
used or the inner part or an ear or Indian com. 50 7, 514-
2 ~arncst.dO ........ (
. deiina kovhili
Avala . .
.kidhanira
1'0 gifJe a myrolJalan au to f'eceifJe a fJegetalJle-ma"O'IIJ. To obtain
much in return for little. The myrobalan is PAylantAu emlJlica:
the 1tofJAd/d is a gourd, CfIC'IlrlJita pepo. Sometimes Bel fruit is quoted
instead of iOfJAdl4.

3 ...dO. fit •• fI."'.

1f1fY ~ ""41"'. 1f1fY
Avali pikiyitsi nihi samudra 8ukiyatsi nihl
1'k myrolJalan 1UJf)er ripen8, tAB ,ea 1J61)er drie,. Impossibilities
never come to pass. 783.
4 ... cil. U 11'( ,~..ft. fira;
Asati]a phale tara hotila bile
.,,/,ere tAere ia grain tAere 'llJill lJe Aole,. Literally C fruits' but
meaning' grain.' Where it is stored rats, &c., will come. There
I will be many outlets by which wealth will disappear. ~31.
~ B

Digitized by Coogle
2. MARATHI PROVERBS

5 .a' ""' .i.'" 1fW ""'

. hata kakadi. naii hata bi
l.tha
1ft
A. cucum/)er eigAt cuhit, long, it, ,eea nine culJitl / Exaggemtion.
Sometimes twelve and thirteen respectively are the numbers used.
1843-
6 ~"'1Imit~q'f
l.mbe ale pi4a. te gele ga4a
PIte mtJngoe, are jU8t ripe ana tAe muter ia awa!! at tAe fort.
Applied when a thing has come to perfection, e. g. a young wife,
and he who should enjoy it is absent. The last three words are
sometimes-nimlJu~i d!yd ra,d (the limes are full of juice).
.. ~.

7 ~ " ..... 111'1 il14I.

......
U santa zafina vadhe
. inane ~.

Going into a fieltl of lUf/ar-caM. and lJringing 'bacle onl!J tAe top 'pray.
To go where good things are plentiful and bring away something
usel~

8 '441 .. " .. \ (,,1.411 tmil'

U sabarobara eraiL4ala pa¢
PIte ~a,tor-oil plant !leta water WMn tlte 81lf1a,.-cane floe,. It is
planted by the water-channel in the field of sugar-cane and grows
up at the same time. The poor derive benefit when associated with
the rich.
9 f t JiR ,CiCifIi r ~
Usa g04a muJya s04a
TAe I1,Iga,.-cane i, B'IIJeet fnt,t leave tAe root,. Do not utterly beggar
a benevolent man.
10 1l1I1IW A4.\ V'
Eka gahu prakara bahn
Wlteat ia one, man!! leind,. From wheat many kinds of food can
be made. Mankind is one but men have different dispositions.
11 1Ii1Rl"" ~ S..-ai", I ~
Kaka4ici tsori bukyiiltsi mira
Tllift of a cucumlJer, 'beating witA ji,ta. Severe punishment for a
trivial fault. The first word may also be t;ti./akdci'.

Digitized by Coogle
 I. AGRICULTURE 3

12 ~.rfIr "~i"l 1ri1n

Kinda. ~i marditsa bindhi
PAe onion i8 inform lilee a man, i e. stout and plump.

13 ifli... h, "I(as 1fR fitas"ld

Konk~anta naraJa phukata mijatata
Cocoa..",ta can lJe luJtl for MtAing in tAe Konlean I This must be
understood as said by a person living in the Deccan where cocoa-
nuts are dear. Because things are cheap in one place they are not
necessarily so in another.

14 .~..'il1f11r ~
Khaiulimadhye piva rati
An ounce ,!tort iR a carl-load. Why trouble about so trivial
a matter?

15 ..~
. . . i{tT ..... 1~.~
""(1)

. dabi manatee
KhaildiBa . bhole.
Pell !tuMreaweig!tta' milmeuurement in a ton. Any serious blunder.
A leltaiuli is twenty maunds, or I~80 seers.
16 fr
......._.~ ~ ~ . ia6 ..:=..-:.:
as t.tQ~ "'n~ ... .s. ql~ 'u.s.,.
CiIhbacaJe Setatse i~i thote paogale potatse
SuJeep;,ng' '!Jut from our ()1J)1l field, ltalt and lame /mt our ()1J)fI child.
Both are valued because our own.

17 'All 1m( Wi 1TN

Zasi mila tase mola
A, tAe arlicle '0 tAe price.

18 ~ 111: itl'Gifi 1f Tt ~ .114 iii -...-

ZaJata ghara bha~yine va zune zondhaJe k~hyane
gheu naye
IJo not !tire a hurning lou8e and tlo n.ot take old IZoiulAa!e witl a
promile to paliJacle in leind. It is.usual to pay back one and a quarter
or one and a half measure for every measure borrowed. To pay new
grain for old in this way would be foolish.
B~

Digitized by Coogle
4 MARATHI PROVERBS

19 Ci'.'
WW 'I.", ..... Wf1I ttti J!fi", ..... ,..
Jethe dhanyatsa. bhava tethe khal}.aryaIitsi abhava
1n.ere tAere i8 plent!! of com twe are ffJ'IIJ eater" e. g. a rich man
with no family. See next.

20 --1f1iY ~ ft " ..(i... at ( ••

.
. tethe leilkarailtsii. bharana
J ethe nahi dana
.".Aere there iI no grain tA.ere are plent!! of cAildren. 365.

21 ~ .it" ,ldl4 'fiR

Tusa kan~iina hitisa phrnJa
To ~li,ter the Aand b!J pounding cltajf. To spend strength in useless
work.

22 ----~~ -.
1114.... , • ..,.oaqllll!ll tT( ~ ~
,",I~I

Nasale min zOildha.}yala ham zata nahl

Spoilt pepper i8 not itiferior to tzOiuJM/e. The latter is a cheap
coarse grain. Another form of the saying is-' Spoilt pepper is
like bran.'

23 fiIiR ~ 11'( \1111:41 1Iit1Ir

. . tara khii.ila kona
Pikela dona .
When tlte grain ripena tolto toul eat it! Implying that where
there is abundance it is not appreciated or not wanted.

24 a?i.CiUtt sand fitildld q 'If a(jijlCiUlt q ~ III"'"

Bolatyatse kulita vikatata pal}.a na bolatyatse gahu
vikata nahita
TAe talker 8ella Au ","{ita, tlte non-talker doe, not 8ell Ai8 toMat.
A man must push his wares. X11/ita (Glycine tomento,a) is a common
pulse given to animals and eaten by the very poor.

25 ~ ..... t -.
tttqaol ft ( "16.
iCql -
Bhramatsi bhopala tsaupai mokala
A. lU8picioua-loolcing gourd and its four feet open. A dry gourd in
which it was supposed that money had been hidden and which was
found to be empty. An illusion dispelled.

Digitized by Coogle
5 us 5 5

I. AGRICULTURE 5

26 ~ t.n ~ fil.4ft
Rangi railgali de~hi pikali
It AfU come to perfectiofe, it ia ripe on tlte Item. The figure of
a chili which when red is ripe. A pplied to that which has come
to maturity.
27 ~Wl4 !:.1flfY '41+414 !:.1IlfY
. .
Velisa duhkha nahi valukasa . nahi
duhkha
Inju'I'!J neUlter to tAe plant 'Jeor to tRe cucumber. So to act that
neither of two friends will be injured.
28 ~ \11;£\ filiil'" ,4'cif
Sadhyatsa sa)i pikavi dukili
He maku rice gr()1J) i. fa.i.e time. Used. where a person first
earns and then eats. }yom a tale of GautamriSi, who during
a famine daily sowed, and daily caused. to ripen, rice for his dinner.

29 vro 1Ii1r itlft ~ an( ~ " " "

Sara gava Seti ~i kaI}.3 naye hati
TAe wAole vitlalle iI give1I, to farming and 'I&Ot a lingle grai", at luJ'luJ.

(6) IJlPLEJlENTS.

30 iI''4(i'''4( Ii;"d'
.lyatyavara koyata
A. cAopper on 'WRat we Aad no laiJour in railing. It is easy to
destroy what others have, with much trouble, established.
31 ~~.nqaof
IIi ar.n bhopa!a
TIte ,ickle and tile gourd. Applied to man and wife, master and
servant, &c., of uncongenial dispositions. The 6ll0pa/a is Cucur6ita
Itilpitla.
32 ~ an....." r4lao, ~
.mod
lla . una khila. karane.
To 6reak up a lickle and make it into a nait. Applied to the selling,
changing, or pawning of jewelry, whereby there is loss.

Digitized by Coogle
6 MARATHI PROVERBS

33 ~"q1If 1:00!fT t:'ft1IT "i.'I1

U zii p8J;l3 ijyi itaki viilka4i
8traight lmt crooleed fU a liclele. Fair looking but not trustworthy .
34 .Erail"itse
-'---I'!'"
0:('11'1 !!;,'d6
gurhila.
.A. augar-CfJnB mill for tile cutor-oil plant. The two products are
grown in the same field; their stems are similar; but sweetness
cannot be crushed out of the castor-oil plant. No amount of
pressure will get good from some men.
35 ~ 1I'ni\' "Iq... _, qsq\t?i
Khore miti ipalyaka.,e npasate
.A. hoe arafIJ' ,oil totoara. VI. Used where a man is working for
selfish ends.

36 "I:¥lift ~ "'41"'~' tlNIlc:ft

O84ici vita phasa4ine m~ivi
The wacle of a cart mfJl1Je ollliterated b!J a log of flJooa, i e. by tying
the wooden pllaaatJe behind the cart. When a man does something
he wishes to conceal he has to depend on means outside himself, as
e. g. taking another into his confidence. .

37 .. 1".1 "I'G I'"~'i"d6. 1If

TsaJatya ga4yala ~akhalru;ta ki
.".h, impede a 'IIlOmng cart? Why should difficulties be made when
matters are going smoothly?
38 it ,,, •• at ''G ,~ i(fq Cll4flfl ",.r\"
Tsilatya g~yasa oilg~a ko¢hi ghalila
AnI one flJill grefUe tM flJhee18 qf a cart in, U8e. Anyone will do
menial acts for a prosperous man.

39 it '''''' 1R: 1I1Tr """ 1R: ~

Tsalala. tara g~a nahi tara kho.,a
If it pal it ia a cart; if not it i, the alock,_
Unless the <mrt earn
enough to pay for keeping bullocks, &c., it will bring a man to the
stocks.

Digitized by Coogle
 I. AGRICULTURE 7

40 "'.t1i "fl "i."I .. 1ffiE

J ethe zave tethe nailgarisa paIa
Go wMre!lou will eM plough meetl witll oh,taclea (,.ooll).
41 e.">(llcti"{.. 1fRT '«1''1. ~ ~
Z09ivatsuna ga4a o9hala zata nahi
TAe ca,.t cannot lJe drawn 'llJitltout a pair (of hut/oc,"). Two are
. better than one in bearing life's burden.

42 iI,." . . . . 1.. ~ Q 1ITff

Bharalya gi9yasa. supa za4a nahi
.A. corn-:fa. ia not Aea'V!! i. a loaded cart. Its weight is so trivial
it makes not the slightest difference. One in great trouble does not
feel trifles.

43 'Ii4'C1'f(\ ~ ...,i\•
illetQlI,1fTff
• ,'1.'" C6,.«llR: 'q1I iI.4",.

Lailka9ici adholi mozila khail90khail9i ph09all tara

eka bhakarahi bhizanira nam .
TIte tWO-8eer wooden mealUre will mealUre cart-loaaa ofg,.ai'll, hut 'if
lwoken, up will not hake even, one loaf.

(c) CULTIVATORS.

44 ••• '" ,Qlail 11IR ~

A9iJ;U kU1}.abi duppata rabe
An ignorant I&unhi doe, douhle WO'l'I&. The kunbi is the peasant
farmer in Westem India, about whose foolishness there are many
proverbs. Another form adds the following :-K.ripat)iJi, ha,.af)e /age
(The miser likes it well). Another form is :-Heiigtiq,a leutJ,alJi du'f}U,
riiJJe dltan!laJa kllarlla pAara /age (An unhandy kunbi works
double; his landlord has to spend much for him).
45 ~ ,Qlan tTart ct.'"lct,.ro.tan
Asa. kU1}.3bi hatya vatevara mvi: k.a.~ya
A lcunbi 10 oh,tinate tAat Ae plantl tAoru acrOBI tlte patlt.

"Digitized by Coogle
8 MARATHI PROVERBS

46 • IIr(di ~ m:T 1r:1IlIf\di "'lt1( ~

. bari Seta. brita. doivara.
U dima karita. soli . bhiri
If !Iou trade (JfIJjJcct t08868, if!lou tilt tAe groutul ercpect wcarry toad,.
47 ,Qlaftll «\(I'4( ~ 1Ar l'I ~ 1I1fl ~
KUl}.a.bika zorivara khari paI.1a eka. niilgara. nihi
ghari
The /cunbi Aa, !looalJcope lor farmin!lhut luu not evcn one plou!lA.
The plough is a heavy pointed piece of hard wood.
48 ,111ft fCllCiO!t I ~ 1111RT
KUl}abi vijyi itaki viIika4i
.Ll. IcunlJi ia aa Cf'oo/ced a, a licklc. Sometimes, in satire, f,zi
(straight) is used instead of' crooked.'
49 ,Ql6tU ... 1 ~ FriW 4@janal 1Ar ,,41 Iii I 1fnn
KUl}.a.byitsi beta ghuilgiilta Iailgota paQa dharmitsa
mothi
haa on onl!l a wai,tcloth, but i, !lreat at !livin!l alm8.
.Ll. /cunlJ;", 80n
Kunbis give liberally at harvest time. They believe that failure to
do so would bring a curse on their fields.
50 ,Qlat4lift ~ ,Ql1f4 I. iIfT'ft
KUQabyici ii kUJ:.labyasa. vyili
The /cunh.", motAer !lavc. birtA to a /CUnlJ;, I
51 ,QlIf4I;{l1lTW RCiO!tIElI~ '4i.:f\ q cnrr fnft itRt
KUl}abyici zita vijya.sa.rakhi viilkagi paJ}.a thokiina
hoti netaki
TAe /cunbi ca,te ia Cf'oo/Ced li/ce a ,ickle, but hy bcatin!l it hecome,
IJtrai!lht.
52 ,Qlat4liil ~ il61l..rl ~ .. ao.,," flm'
KUJ:.labyici beti gavhici roti maJalyine tiJi tsava
'fR ~

yeti
A. /cun!;;,', daUflAter and wheaten bread hy poundin!l ta,te well.
In Hindustani-' A kunbi's son is like wheat flour, the more it
is pounded the sweeter it becomes.'

Digitized by Coogle
 I. AGRICULTURE 9

53 ---.-~~
,ijjCIQ i'i .'00
-.~
!j(I. III 'lit ••

KUl)abyatse gele gurikhyane ale

Tile leun6;, eartAen, pot 'leal earned '" cO'ID-lzerding.

54 'ijjCIQ~ m 'terti..,.. ~ ~ro.r 1I'n 'lit-

KUl}.abyatse pora sarulQe zhale tara gondha}yacitsa
kathi galla
If a Ieu",bi', clzild become 'lJ)i,e /Ie 'lJ)ul only 6e able to repeat a few
r011{Jh, 'ong'.
He never hears anything better than songs sung at
goM,ka~, i. e. at gatherings held occasionally at night where stories
are recited with music. .

55 'ijjCIQi~ .0•• ~ ~ 1IT tdOl"~ f .. 4'

Kunabvatsebolane muIabhara ikade ka mulabhara
• III' • • • •

tika4e
.J. 1eu,,6i', tal1ci,,!/ u eithef' a little on. tlzil ,ide Of' a little 0" that,
i. e. He is ignorant.

56 ,41111"." ell",_1 .1 ..'" 1ft viii

KUl}.abyacya zatila agave na ubhe
.A. 1cu,,6i doel not Icftow an. 'Upright from a MOIl.

57 ,QlII4141'''' ~iiI" -.rq wn;n 1ilP 1fr1I

K UQ.abyala zo mhal}.ela apa tyatsi gaghava bapa
He who ,a!l' a leun6i iI devoted to Izim i, a don1cey. Because, as
soon as the kunbi can do without his help, he will have nothing to
do with him.

58 ,411111141«11 ~ 1ITfY ,a. . I.. itif ~

KUl}.abyasarakha dati nam kutalyavatsiina deta nahi
wnfY
Tltef'e i, no giver lilce a 1c,m.!Ji iJ'Ut he will not !Jive without a t"'ra,hing.
This is the treatment which influences him most.
59 ,as"Iri\ ant..mr .. i.'11 fit ... 1 .-rt.
. . bhii ani. vailkada
Kulavidi . tikada . zai
.J. cO'Untf'!/-lout tloea 81Jef'ytAing crookedly. Ku!avatji is used for
a loutish kunbi

Digitized by Coogle
 ..... -

10 MARATHI PROVERBS

60 iI'Wit fiI ..4fl .. '('ilas....mr ,QliCf''tft WI(i ..as

Tsalate tiphaJ}i barigala. al}.i kUl}abyaci tarimbaJa
Tlte lctmlJi i8 drit:en to diltraction 'IDlten, tile t'IDelve-teetlted Ita"OW U
being Uled. The land has to be cleaned at once after the Rains
begin; the kunbi is at his wits' ,end with this unusual bustle.
61 _'QI'24~ wflf ....mr eilai24M m ~
Zil}.aryatse zite il}.i kothiryitse pota dukhate
Plte ~, i8 tlte ma,ter'" and tlte ,toreleeeper u worr¥ing about it~
62 . , . prr ~ qn
ZoildhaJe kutyi niilgara gathyi
.J. eoiullta/i-pounding clorlAopper.

- 63 '1'ft wnfl 'q'N if( SSO"l'lOUiI''IIN

Dhani nahl pasa tara ku!ava~yatBi nasa
If tie mlJlter '6e not near, tlte /w,1a'VaI}i (i. e. Ite iimlel!) 'IDill be
ruined. He must look after his fields himsel£ Kula'Vlllji is
a vulgar term. for a kunbi. 64, 70.
64 '11i\' wnfl 1ft: ..mr til ~ ~
Dhani nahi mere al}.i Seta bharale bere
Pie muter doea not move about, and tie field i,l full of tiorn,. The
mere is the field-border. 63, 70.
65 __ it 111 . . ....mr "'til( ~
Yajamana Busta al}.i tBikara masta
Alae!! malter and an in,olent ,ervant. The one ~uses the other.
66 ('IIII1ft 1l:ift 111.."Iu':ft ~
Ra.q.atyaci SeU bombalatyatse dubhate
PM lIU1lJandty Wa faint-ieartetl man; the daity of a lJellower.
Dismal men without courage will not succeed in their work.
67 'Wlii.C ~....mr ""24'''''1 Aii(asri\
Setiaga tsor! a1)i navaryiiga sindaJaki
Pllie'Ving lI!J one wllo ow", a fieltl and adulter!! bJ one 'IDlto Ita,
a IIU1band. These will not be detected. If the former steal wheat
he will say it is from his own field. Literally,' Thieving under
cover of the field: &c.

Digitized by Coogle
 I. AGRICULTURE 11

68 ~~~it1I
8OOs, pika sads, bhika
Perpehal crOP" perpetual poverty. However good the kunbi's
crops are he remains poor because of his habit of borrowing.

(d) CULTIVATION.

69 'ePi('Glift ~ ~ 11.1"'· _Vl .. ftRlY

Ukira~ya.ci daina bars, vallini dekhila phitate
EvtJ1l, 1UC.4 a tlting al a dung-heap receiv68 attention, flJitltin tfDelve
yea,.,. A poverty-stricken man comforts himself that his state may
change in course of time.
70 ~ 1t1ft ~ '11ft • .:1 1 itiff I"
Uttama Seti pa:Q.a dhani asivi kbeti
Parming iI tlte helt occupation, /Jut tlte farmer Itimlel! mUlt lJe in
tlte field. C The foot of the owner is the best manure for the land '
(Spanish). 63, 64-
71 iiiClil" ( 1I1ff 1tw 11 qi. {\" ( 1I1ff ~
Ka}ivara nam Seta va paIi~harIvara nihi ghara
No ./i4ld 011 tAe hlack BOil, no ltou8e on tlte tDltite. Black soil is of
course best for cultivation•
. _.
72 ,qQlI ....
~~

t(q ""II •
Kump~inetsa Seta khalle
Tlte Itedge ate tlte field. It was not repaired and stray cattle ate
up the crop.
73 . . . . 1"( ~ cri W
Kh~akavara perale vyartha gele
What fDU lOfDn on tlte rock 'Il1U fDQlted. It is useless to teach
a dull person•
A . q, f1i..:I.I( ~
74 .. .. '*U-... ~
,(W
.;,
.........(1...
~C1 - .,q 111I1IT1I
Gorhya.cyane Sate al}i pOricyane saIilsira hote maga
kaya
Can a calf cultivate fieldl Of' a h09 manage a ltoule.4oltl? The first
requires a bullock, the second an adult.

Digitized by Coogle
12 MARATHI PROVERBS

75 Q fq'iR- q f1ift
Zase pikela tase vikela
AI it. 'I'ipenell 10 it will ,ell•
76 Q
.... .... , .... q
~....
"il"
m
Zase perive tase ugavate
b we 'ow 10 it comel up.
77 Q
.... .... , .... lRI..... .Iq
~ ~

Zase perive tase.kipive

AI we 801D 10 we reap.
78 ,.Idiii" "(I'" 11ft.. ,
Duki!iilta terivi mahini
A tltirteentlt mo,d'" in famine time. A famine is bad enough but
the thirteenth month prolongs the evil. As the year is made up
of lunar months this extra month is added every three years. It is
named after the month it follows, as e. g. 'Extra a,afjlla: 'Extra
f)Qudlella.' To correct the excess which this causes there are occa-
sionally only eleven months in the year. 79.
79 ~..mr 11I.,..t .n.t
D hoil<1i il}.i pikitsa IOli4-hi
A. tAirleent'" montlt and an overjlowing ltarv68t. 78.
80 q..' " \llIr men Q1r ~
Pa4alele Se~a mati gheiina uthate
Fallen dung taleel up eartlt witlt it, i. e. when it is picked up to be
used for fuel. An evil person wins others to unite with him.
81 ' " wi", ~ ~ ta(4IilEi .-iii
Preta zhailkiina thevive adhi pe~isa zive
Cover up tlte corp,e, attend fir,t to tlte ,owing. Everything must
be left so that the sowing may be done exactly at the right time.
82 it~l,," iR: ~ 'i(cf\~ ~
Mardici mera i~ garatitse dira
The field', horder ""010' tlte man, tlte door ,ltOWI the woman. By
the way these are kept one can tell the true man or the respectable
woman.

Digitized by Coogle
 II. ANIMALS

83 'IdO_ ~ 1fI1ft 'IdO. iii.. 'ITt.«

V aJ~atse paJ}.i va}al}.anetsa mila
Tlte 'lDater of tAe 'lDater-courle 'lDill go in tltat fJer!l COUf'8e. C As the
twig is bent the tree inclines' (English).
84 fiitl1(l·" ~ 1R: "":I4i" ~ ~ 1iTi
Vihiriilta. khare tara poharyanta kothuna yeila goge
!I tit ere '6e lalt 'lDater in tAe well toill it /Je Iweet in tAe df'aw·/Juc/tet ?
1004-
~ ~. eo. _.
85 J(Q 'II'" 1f11f ((.'4:141"
Seta vi~itse gava soyaryitse
fie field il good /Jut a f'elative live, in tlte fJillage. Grain has
to be given to the relative from the field and this detracts from its
value.
86 4,4il ~ ~ - . 'd\'
Sarali sugi iJ}.i baisa ugi
Tile 8ealOn Ital gone aM-' Sit idle.' After the kunbi has disposed
of his crop he is rather inclined to sit idle without doing anything.

II. ANIMALS.
(a) Domestic Animals. (b) Wild Animals. (c) Birds and Insects.
(d) Fish. (,) Snakes.

(a) DOMESTIC ANIMALS.

87 ,... . . . ~ 1I.-r 1If 1ttft

Age age mhaSi: mali ki nesi
o /Juffalo I 'lDIt!l af'e!lou pulling me?
Thereby bangs a tale. A man used to be continually threatening his wife
that he would leave the house and go away from her. A friend hinted that she
should let him go, 888Uring her that he would not stay away long. Acting
on this suggestion the next time her husband spoke of leaving her she told him
to go. Surprised and mortified he went; and coming to the bank of the river
he sat down there to think over the diftlculty he had foolishly got himself into.
Presently the village buffaloes came down to drink, his own among them. He
DOW saw, 88 he thought, a way of getting home without humbling himself.

Digitized by Coogle
•
 MARATHI PROVERBS
The plan was this, that as his bu«a.Io had to go through the house to its yard at
the back he would pretend that it was pulling him home against his will. So
he followed the animal till it was near the door of the house, then he seized it
by the tail and began shouting-' 0 bu«a.Io I why are you pulling me?' In this
way he tried to convince his wife that although he had retumed it was against
his wish. There was no more threatening after that.
Applied to a person who makes some foolish excuse.
88 'I'IiI," 1fN 1Rli ~
Aq.akali gaya phata,ke khaya
.An entangled C01IJ luu to put up wtll a lJeating. One in difficulty
has to bear much that is humiliating.
89 .'1.1 '11(1'1'" ilIC"I~ ~ ,.-u
Aq.a1a nari.y~a ga4havatse paya dhari
One in difficult!l 'lOilll'Upplicate even a donk6!J. The word nO.'I'a!la'l)a
is applied in many ways, e. g. to Vishnu, to money, to ringworm,
and, as here, to an individuaL 101.
90 ~ llCI",llIlNI ~ f\illit. .
Ati SahiIJa tyat8a baila rikama
.An 01J6'I'-'lOue man keep' /t,u lJullock unemployed. He thinks it will
eat less 1 'Penny wise, pound foolish' (English).
91 ~0CiQT illeO" 4lia.4l1fN 1Nl1I
Aildhabra gayiilta lailgaq,i gaya pradhana
.J. lame C01IJ ia p'I'ime minuter among lJlind C01IJ,. 115, 874.
92 ~CiO'.1"," ~ ~ (INm
Aildha!ya.cya gayi de va rakhito
God We, ca'l'e of a lJlind man', C01lJ.
93 ••• ",,111'11
Al1.acigaya
God', CO'IJ), i. e. a cow dedicated to God and allowed to wander
where it will for food. A homeless person.
94 .""1i(1W fti1rii- .","i(\,,~ \!illl_
A valaditse Siilgarii avaladivaratsa zaila
.A/oat of good /weed 'lOilt g'l'O'IJ) 'liP to lJe'lOell lJ'I'ed. An Arab foal
will become an Arab horse. Applied to family or caste.

Digitized by Coogle
 II. ANIMALS

95 .4dl "i....,. .ElI'" M ~ ffi_I'I'

Asata tsabgali aghaq.i ho~i baravi pichaq.i
If tlt,e It,or,e', ltalter
lJe gooil tlt,e heel-rope, toill 'eNJ8 tlt,ew purp08e.
jf there be a good leader an enterprise will be successful. ~ 17.
96 .4wi ifiea( ~ ~ ttir ~
Asata mabzara abdha uildira hoto dhubda
JYAen tlt,e cat ia lJlinil the rat lJecO'llUJl bolil.
97 -.{t ~ -.fr ~:
Aho riipaIh abo dhvanil}.
'''It,at a lJeaut!!! What a aweet f)oice! The donkey says to the
camel, C What a beauty you are; J the latter, not to be outdone,
answers, 'What a sweet voice you have.' A satire on mutual and
undeserved compliments.
98 iill 1:;"' ...... 1qft...
iI. ~ ..s:w it· ~
Aitse diidha ki giyitse diidha
Motlt,er', mille or CO'IIJ" mille. Two similar matters about which
there is little choice, both being good. 135.

...
99 iilcalf
- fii1ft 1QI' ~ ~ 1i\1lft
Akhiiq.a sibgi hahn dndhi alpa moli
8hort It,orna, muc" mille, 81IUJll price. One who expects much at
a low price. C Short horns' is a mark of beauty.
100 iillq'ift 1f11f q(ltI(itl ~ ~
Apali gaya parayatsi vela khaya
Our cow, a1ld it eata another man', creeper.
101 iilqt ~ 1ITA '('It
Apale garaze gaq.hava raze
I'll time of need we call even a ilonleel/ King~ 89.
102 iilc(f l(i4, 142.1" 111~ vnlt ~ vnli
Apale vasarii dusaryatse gaisa pyale tara pyile
If our ca!f drinle lome one dIe', COW', mille, wh!! then, of courae, it
drinlea it.

Digitized by Coogle
16 MARATHI PROVERBS

103 'RT~~~1IVl'
Ali rasi i~i khabara kasi
It Au lfJ)ollen, lega, and (you Qale it) , 1I'7lat "6IOa?' A horse, not
able to walk, much less move about and hear the news. A foolish
question. 430 , 726, 973, 1076.
104 'IN ... 1.. , ~ m.Ii.. ,
Ale angivara gheta.le Singavara
It auddenly came at me and I toole it 011 ""1 llONU. A bullock
tossing aside an attack. Something done without premeditation.
105 .rll('il 'lid01 ~ liT Hi( -qrqft finn
Ukiraqi ghop tan to phunkiina piq.i pito
He finda fooil on tM duftg-Aeap lJut mi.ffa before drinking water.
.A donkey eats dirty food but chooses clean water. Applied to a fool-
ish person when urging him to be careful in one respect at least.
106 'e'IR tTm ~ 1f1lf
Ughaqa zhop~ deta. giya
He openll tAe gate and givea awa!l tile cow. Liberal with. another's
property. 1736.
107 ."'Cli ~oaffilf 1mIr ~ '""
. U ghaqyi qo!yine priJ}.a zita nihi
(he i8 not dead wAo i8 wide awalee. Said by the mice when they
saw a cat pretending to be dead and yet watching them. One who
wishes to harm others will be detected in some small matter.
108 'R ell ... 1IT1ff ~ IU'" I 'PI '""
U ilta kOJ}.yi kim basela hyatsi nema nahi
TAere'a no telling 011 wlticlt aide tile camel will lie down.
The story is that a camel was loaded on one side with green vegetables and
on the other with earthen pots. On the joumey the potter saw the camel
frequently tum its head and nibble at the vegetables; it amU8ed him so much
that at last, being a foolish man, he laughed heartily at his friend the green-
grocer. The latter, being a man of discernment, said nothing at first; but at
mid-day when they stopped to rest the camel took it into its head to lie down,
and what must it needs do but lie down on the side where the pots were,
smashing them all to atoms; then he looked at the potter and remarked dryly,
'There's no telling on which side a camel will lie down.'
One should not laugh at the calamity of another for it may be his
tum next. The potter is represented usually as being foolish.

Digitized by Coogle
& i ¥!?\i5 4! $ !l &c:- 44 eq . AS A

II. ANIMALS 17

109 *U ~ 1taft tn1I fit ... i ,i\

. . ..thava vicirati
bta budato Sell
1'lz6 camel u drOflJning and tlze goat fUU lzim t/i,e deptlz if tlte water.
The goat is only thinking whether she can cross or not. Self-
interest. 345.

110 'dellca,"I IlClijjt

U Iitavaratsi Saha~
A. wille man on a camel. One who gives foolish advice.
Taken from the following story. In a certain village there was a man
who kept a large earthen jar (a nJnjan) of water in the yard near his house.
One day his buffalo went to drink out of it, but 88 it could not reach the water
a person standing by gave its head a push and the horns became so fixed inside
the nJtVan that it could not get its head o.ut again. Here was a fix. Noone
knew what to do so that the buffalo might be free, and the master was away
from home. At last there came along a.man riding on a camel, who hearing
what the diftloulty was, said-' Never mind, if you let me and my camel in,
I will soon set the animal free.' The doorway into the compound was small, but
the man said-' Knock it down; that can be .rebuilt, but a dead buffalo can't be
brought to life again.' So they knocked down the doorway for the man on the
camel to go in. .After looking on a moment he suggested the remedies which
the others had already tried, till, seeing that they were useless, he said-' I can
do nothing more; rather than let the buffalo die like this, better kill it.' To
this the woman of the house agreed, as they could think of nothing else. So he
killed it; but still the head was inside the rcJt\itm. What could be done?
A happy thought occurred to him that if he smashed the rcltUan the head would
come out. He suggested this and they all agreed. Keanwhile the master came
along and looked with dismay at the desolation around him; his wall broken
down, his buffalo lying dead and his rcltVtm smashed to pieces I It had not
ooeurred to this wi8eaere to get off hi. earnel before entering the doorway, and
to break the r4IUm'l instead of killing the buft'alo. The master would have
quarrelled with him, but he was a Kuhammadan and he could do nothing; 80
he let him go and hence the proverb.

] 11 'ftJT ~~. 11111' qvr "can 1I1fl

U <Jya. puravela pal)a pa<Jya puravata nahi
1'lze f1'illey lndloclt will do but tlze one tlzat liel down will not do.
There is more hope of a rash than of an indolent man.
112 ._,1l1li1 idea, ~
U bdarrua maIizara 8ak~
1'lze cat al a flJitneal for tAe rat / Summon not your enemy to
befriend you.
o
Digitized by Coogle
18 MARATHI PROVERBS

113 11Ifif 11111 itl(" ",WI 14 ... f1i .. i.-, ~ 1I't

Ekane giya mirali mh8J}.ii.na dusaryane 'visarii
marii naye
BfJC41Ue one Ieillea a COfI) anot1ter ,lloula flot Ieill a calf. The cow
is sacred. Because one does a great evil another may not do
a smaller one.

114 ~ eft....II••
'f,• • 1 ,I.~
. hikane
Eke kithine .
1.'0 drive tDit/t one ,ticle. DifFerent sticks should not be used for
driving difFerent animals. Impartiality.

115 . . . ,.lIMY aflcift ."IAlift

Osi~a givI gaqhavI savasini
A. donkey tDilt 'et'Ve a, a ffUltron in a delerted village. The word
means 'a woman whose husband is living J as opposed to a C widow'
who may not share in festivities which are held at various times.
91 , 874-

116 .411 ttl 41 11111 "I (fiI-n

Kasayasa gaya dharajiJ}i
The COfI) U JWopitiou, to t"', lJeif-lJutclter. He treats her cruelly
yet she is submissive to him. Servants pay attention to a strict
master: a hard man's friends are subservient to him. The saying
is also quoted of the goat (Ie/i) and the mutton-butcher (IeMtalea).
Many proverbs enforce the view that kindness is weakness, while
harshness towards inferiors will ensure submissive service. 643,
167 1 •

117 1IRt.rR: lit 1IR\' ~

K~i tsora to p~i tsora
He who flJill ,teal a mate'" willlteal a calf.

118 , . I'f 1i\1I ~ "'oCiir~ '-"

Kutryatse gota al}.i kolyatse sii.ta
A. dOfl', leindl'ed and a 'PUler', welJ. 'Ill weeds grow apace'
(English).

Digitized by Coogle
 II. ANIMALS

119 '''l'''~~ 4f_«l4l1 1IN"

Kutryitse jil)e il)i phaJitili kiya ul)e
In a dog', life tltere it no tacit of fDretcAethe". Applied to those
who lead 'a dog's life.'
1f .. iiji\I" q11( .4(\1 .. \
120 , .. I" q11( .. iiji\I .. \
Kutryitse piya miilzarivarava miilmritse piya
uiuiarivam
fie do!!" palO' fDe1'e on tile cat and tlte cat', pt.I'IOI fDet'e on tAe rat.
Quarrels in a household.

121 , .. tW~
.
.. , .ii~
~m" ~ llao4i'Clht '11W. ""
. Ii
q .. , .
.'(l•
Kutryitse l3empiita kitihi divasa nalakiil4yiota
ghitale tari akberisa vilika4e te vilika4e
HOfDe'Cer man!l OO!ll !Iou leeep a do!!', tail in a pipe !let to tlte lut it
'IOill remain C'l'oolted. Some characters cannot be reformed.
122 , ..... 1 llqilCi\ q11( ~ 1f1IT
Kutryacyi sempativara piya den naka.
Do not tread on a dog'8 tail.
123 cit ... I... I illt*C,,11f .; ... ,. iia, .. (l
Kol)icya giimha...q va kOl)isa uthibaSi
One man', cow, and lJujfaloe" and anotlter', tAe eroulJle of tltem.
One owns and enjoys, another has all the work.

124 ~ 11111 "ICE4'" .u

1fU
Khata giya kbatakitse ghari bari
4. lJad COlO it lJut in tlte AOUle of tAe lJutc"er.
125 "'!"U V '{'1
Kha4al)a gum hahu diidha
4. troulJluome lJea,t and mucA mille. A rogue is clever at work.
126 1f1P "dI24~....mr 'Itt« "'dI24Iifl
Gi4hava otiryitse iJ}i biila mhitiryaci
4. 8fltelter'I donlelJ!! and an old mar", toife. Neither receives much
attention or happiness. Notice the play on the word Mila.
C~

Digitized by Coogle
20 MARATH,I PROVERBS

127 1fR1f ~ .rm -'111"6' fiR

G~hava. mirate lithi bai1a mari SiDga
A. dOfllcejltica, a ~lIllocJ. gor••
128 1fR1f ~ 1I'Rft t(a€\ 1IW
.
Gidhava mhane . mizhi harali. maii
Tile dOft"' "!lI-' M, I"tu, u tender.' An ignorant man thinks
what he has better than things which he knows nothing about.
129 iiiC"t"'l ~ ."d"" ,.,as
Gaghaviiltsi gondhaJa lithintsi sukiJa
1Yltere tltere iI a gatlering of donleep J.icJ.ing iI cjea.p.
130 .. liCilif' 1iRT .... IiI1if
Gaghavitsi ghoqi banavi:Qe .
To tum a do1l,J.~ i1l,to a /torae.
From one of the many stories told about Birbal, the Brahman minister, or
pandit, of the Muhammadan King, Akbar. The King said to him in fun-' Birbal!
make me into a Brahman.' He aBswered-' Let me have a few days to think of
it and I will do my best.' Shortly after this, knowing that the King was to
drive in a certain direction, Birbal procured a donkey and stood with it at the
road side until the King came. As lle drew near Birbal began to curry the
do~key with all his might. This sight led the King to stop and to laughingly
enquire what foolish thin, he was doing. And then Birbal replied-' I am
turning a donkey into a horse I' 'How can that ever take place t' asked the King.
To which Birbal answered-' If that cannot take place, how can a Muhammadan
become a Brahman t'

131 if liCi ,'Wi .ti 1fN 1ft ~

GB4havine khalle pipa 11i pu~ya
I" II eatinl tAere iI neitAer ft" fUW .mI. As contrasted
don~eY'
with the cow in whose eating there is supposed to bt, merit.
132 anCell' p I .... ~ ~
Gaghavasa gulici tsa.va kiya
1Ylult ta,le MI, a dOfl,le~ f(Jf' ""Iar?
133 'iiCClI' ihllij, thihi (11'(1
Giqhavisa to~api t.ejIsa iSiri
.A. dOfl,!eey relj_iru 4 lJlorD, a ,ip ;, efW'Ill"- fO'/' a1l, A.NiJ lure.
Sometimes' country pony' is quoted instead of ' donkey.'

Digitized by Coogle
tiL _ _ -5 C. _ CEu • =__

II. ANIMALS 21

134 1fR 1irt 11m ~ -. '"' '11ft ~

Gaya ghore gotha bhare baila ghore dhani mare
If eM 1M «JID-MJIIH .,;u, fUl, ff tAd IJtUlocj IfWN tAe
C(}fIJ Bm'~
flWlter tDilt tli~. Superstition. The latter part implies perhaps
that the bullock is weak and ~l not be able to work and support
his master.
135 1fR 1I11f ~ ~ ~ '"'"
Gaya maya tiCi sevi Brita mya
A. C01lJ awl a motw 8Aotdd 6e fDCIittJ flpo1t. 98.
136 1fR it. (ail ••tft ~ fitii ~
Gaya miraki asati tici siilge lalhba. nasati
1NIft

If a COfIJ flHJf'e give1/, to fmltillg it. "0"" fIJOultl fIOt lJe 10"'9. Its
owner would have cut them.

137 1IT1( ~,*(Y Nt '111"~

Gaya svaghari sirbha biheri
A. 0011) i. ju OfJJ1l. iwule, a lio. o.e.ide. He is under petticoat
government at home. Many similar expressions are used.
138 IIIltft'" ' f ( ",CIa' ...
Gayitsii. khiira tikhata
A. C(}fIJ', Iwo.f u ,Aarp.
139 .n+il~ itcrft ~ .,til"
Giyitse geli mhaSitse yep
TM ()(JfIJ on «JtIIifIQ i. fro- pa,eur~, tlte lJufalo at lA, let time, i e.
the mjJking should be done then.
140 1II.4ft•• c,*4«(4( 1f 1II.+4c.•• Ift( ... m
Gayila viiBaritse va bayakola poratse mit13
fie ca{f U aft e3JCU'C for tne COtO, au tie cltiltl i8 a. UJetUe for tlte
fOi/e. It will spare them a beating.
141 1II.4ft.. 1I1fl ~ 1f it"lii. wro
Gayisa Dim teiri va setamadbye bhara
1'lte cow luu flO fodder afUl t"ere va lJmuJle i. ene field. Provision
elsewhere does not relieve o~e's di1Iicwty.

Digitized by Coogle
22 MARATHI PROVERBS

142 ~ .Ifld '-" .....,. ~ .Iflll ~

Guru kfi4hite bhiika. iJ}.i pora kfi4hite du\lkha
All a"imal end.rel Aunger, a cAiltl MIIl"r" paill.
143 .. ('" It'TU -.nftr ,,,... 1fI1:I
Gharatsa bhari ~i setatsa. vam
A lJutulle offodder at Aome and tAe air of tAe ;field. The latter is
as good as the former.

144 1iRT iI.q.1 ~ c"'t.. .m

Gh04a apali da~a vag.haviina khato
!Ile Aor,e illcreuel Au IUppl, of grain. The better he works the
better he is fed: so with a good servant.

145 1iRT '(wi(l' ~ ~

Ghog.a jeraooilCu manuf}ya sathooildhi
A. Aorle 'by a mariingal, a man '" acpaintaflCe. They are known
in these ways. 189, 1803.

146 1iRT ~ ~ ""

Ghog.a maidana pug.hetaa ahe
Tile Aorle atul tAe meadow are lJotA before .,. A desired com-
bination. 'The hour has come and also the man J (English).
Sometimes simply Hli gAOfja lte maitliina. 474.

14 7 ~ it.n 'ill.If4 {if " Nil'" "" ,. q I.. iii

Gho~i meli ozhyane va siilgaru mele helapa~yane
TAe mare 'Wal 'Worn out bl carrying burdenl, tAe colt 'by going to and
fro after Aer. Applied to master and dependant.
148 .... .n: ...
.
Ghode khai bhade .
TAe A01'8e ea" Ail earningl. 'The horse is eating his head oft"
(English).

149 -n'CIlift q~"1 "' .. I...... ~ 1Ilff

Ghog.yici parIqa jinivariina hota Dam
A. florle cannot be judged bl tAe laddle.

Digitized by Coogle
 .,

II. ANIMALS

150 "'.... 1.. 1 ql'ft 'N .rtf'~"I ql'ft 1I1tf

Gh09yicya payi yeJJ.e iJJ.i muilgicya. piyi zal}.e
To come 'WieA tAs leU' of a Aor,e, to UO 'Witlt tAs leU' of an ant. To
come quickly and be very slow to go. Relatives, trouble, illness,
&c. Sometimes' elephant' instead of ' horse.'
151 -.1'1011"( ~.tit ,'tft,,( 4i\aft(
Gh09yivara handi iJJ.i hattivara khoglra
A. A01IIlaIt on tAs Aor,s, a ,addle on tAs elspAaat. The misuse of
things.
152 "''i1I''(\'' ~;,,~afl'1[1I ~ ii41" .. I....",
Gh09yavarila doghapaiki eka mage aaivayitsitsa
JYIten tfDo rids a AOf"s OM mUlt !Js !JeAi"". There must be
different degrees in life.
153 ",.4If\. 1iRT 'C" ('1ft. ~
Tsa.ghaI}isa. gho~i uta.ra.JJ.isa. re~a
For tlp-Aitl fDorle, a Itor,s; for dofDn-Aill, a lnI,falo.
154 ~m~
Tsirii to virii
.TAs fD611-:fmJ (1tOf'1B) ttJilllJe a !tor1B inds6ll.
155 ~ ~ ii.(t. qi'tf
TsukaJe guru akhara.sa pahive
Loole for a loBt animal on tAs tJillags fI1'S6n. The aleAa,. is the
place near a village where the cattle assemble before being driven
out to graze.
156 ~q 1fii 1(11 ~ fiPn ~ 1Rfnf
Tsori nele gho~e eka baso khhva dona basota
NotIJ tits b,s iI ,tolBn let OM or ld tfDO Bit on it. We do not
trouble about a thing which is no longer ours.
157 ..-r 'I11IT ~ 1fI1Ift "It" i itlIT
J anmi iIi heli pil}.i vihata. meli
Tis M-lw,ffalo cafItB into tM fDorld and IfJ6nt it. lifs ;11 carrying
Jeater. A Asli, is commonly used by water-carrien.

Digitized by Coogle
r-- -- - - - . - .-------- -

MARATHI PROVERBS

158 _Iii. twmft 1Iiw .....,. fit... tam ".if,

Zagela tyici vatha i~ nizela tyitsi tol}.agi
He 1OAo Ieeep, awaite get, tAe female-calf, Ae 1OItO ,leep' tAe male.
The former is valued Cor its milk.
159 ~ 1fl1f 1IfRft ~ ~ cai'iA .
Jethe gaya vyali tethe.tsa kh\ira, khailgave
IYAe1'e tAe cow iI confined tluJre clean tAe calf', Aoqf,. 1)0 a thing
on the spot, at the time, &c. .

160 ~ lffr'IT 1ITA "\.lI ,. ,

J yatse tyila. gaq.hava ozhyali
1'Ae load iI tAe O'f:D1ler'" tile don,", Aal to caNY it.
,
161 IqOCi!lTijll ~.. ....
~
~ Q,qdOl 1(l1Q' ... ,. 1AI' !'II' .Iii"
n
:QhavaJya sezari biildhala pova!i val}.a nihi pal}a
gUl}a lagato
, Coral' wa, tied nea1' tAe wAite bldlock, Ae contf'actlAiI bad f'Ualitie~
but not 11;" colO'U1'.

162 " ,-fl., .-m lfIff If q, (1""1 'IT1fT 1f1'1fY

Tanhila lava vam va paratffili lava thini
Se1vJ tAe new-bom calf into tile field" let tAe /'Ull-g1'OWfI calf dri'ldc
tile mille. Inverting the natural order.
163 ",'l4lft 1fl1f Rc4'" ~
.Tanheli gaya cikhala khaya
.A. tlliT8tl cow will eat mud.

164 1i\"u ~ -.T1f tmI ~ dft Wl1f

. Thora gharatse avana tyasa deti sarvahi mana
h a !J'I'eat llOU1e even tile dog ;"1'e'pecteil.
165 ~ 1fl1f ~ 1If ~
Dile gaya data ka nihi
.A. gift-cow-' Will hal it no teetll?' 'Don't look a gift-horse in
the mouth ' (English). Sometimes the first word is dharmacl. 169.

Digitized by Coogle
 II. ANIMALS

166 Sit ... "I~I .-r1fT 1fN

Dubho.tya gaieyi lithi gogo.
TAe Icic", of a C(}'lJ) ill mille are l1IJeet.
167 t\l ~ 1fI 'Il"~
Dfidha gaitse phiila ziitse
~Ae milk of a C(}'lJ): .fIowe" of tAe Zai tree. The best of their
kind. 1270, 1907.
168 " .... (r'i!At \i'GlqltfY 1IT 1tCUqI tfl·
Dhanagaritse kutre leilq.yipiSi ni mebghyipiSi
Tile lAepAerd', dog ;" not near eAe manure Aeap nor near the ,/tee}).
Anything not in its usual place. ' The washerman's dog is neither
at home nor at the washing-place' (Hindustani).
169 'Ill lift" 1i11I1Ii1n ~
" Dharmici giya kibtyi khiya
.J.. gift-C(}'IJ) eatl tltonu. Noone values it. The two last words
may be datalclti/i ""ala (gets lock-jaw), or, data nti diiJlui (has
neither teeth nor grinders). 165.
170 ql.i""'", ~ 1iN
PiIJ-yibta mhaisa va vara mo]o.
To ,eltle tM price Q/ a buffalo toltile ,lte ;" lying i. tAe fOater. ' To
buy a pig in a poke' (English).
171 !iN"'" q ttlil • ..,.
Puqhila zota tase magilo. zota
../., lite front !loke ('If o:JJIJ1I) '0 tAe baclc.
172 ~m~
Phire to tsare
T4e animal tltat m()f)U about will jind palture. 'The hand of the
diligent maketh rich.' To this may be added Bue to plta,e (and he
who sits will stick).
173 1144111( ~ .. ( .. 6"
11'( 1ttJft .".. tI«I<'"
~ira asela kharamo.rita tara teji tsa]e zho.ra-
• . zharita
If tAe rider 6e nnart the mare will go fait. A strict master will

Digitized by Coogle
 MARA THI PROVERBS

get good work from his servants. The first word may also be
riiii,ta (horseman).
174 fit .. ,~ ~ 11' d(.... ' ... 1if'I
Bigiritse gh0ge va tarava4atsa phoka
A. Aired Aorlle and a I'ara?Jad lnancA.. This plant is (Ju,ia
auriculata. Who cares how much he beats a hired horse? 181.
175 fiht'~ 1fTA "'("" 'it ~Q1' (
Biditse g84hava bidilitsa yeJ}.ara
I'Re donkfJ! oj a certai", lane will come back to tlult ?Jer!l lane.
A man may boast as he will of his origin but he will be found out
at last.
176 ",., 'it 'm: ...
411 it"..
1f1(T t
Baila gabbaJ}.a tara mhaI).e navva. mahina
'TAe bull ill pre!J1lant.' He a1l.llwerll 'Yell, nine month.' Not
a refined but an amusing illustration of ,blind Hattery, assenting
to any absurdity and even exaggerating it with the hope of
gaining favour. The last phrase may be also pd!lali pdyali diiillla
deto (it gives gallons or milk). 1200.
177 __ ..,. tftqT iRr
Baila gela. zhopa kela.
JYAen tRe lJullock wall IOllt ,Ie made a !late for (A.e encloftre. 'To
shut the stable-door after the horse is stolen' (English, &c.).
178 _"ITt ~ man~ ... ~
Bailane raqave to go¢tsa ra4.ate
JYAen tAe bullock "'ouM C'I'!I out tile lack ill doin!l 80. The pack-
bullock might complain but why should his load complain? The
real suft'erer bears patiently.
179 it\"1('" ...tfle i\Q1i1t
BharavaSatse mha~isa toJ}.aga
TAe hated buffalo iJro1J!lAt foriA a male calf.
180 it,it.. ....... Q1t'll' ....
Mi~fi -.~

Bhigitse gh04.e kivaJ}.ane mele

Tile Aorlle wAicA belrm!letl to parinerll died of Ilorell.

Digitized by Coogle
 II. ANIMALS
~.:Qt~~~ ..... ~
181 <itl'&'" .... "\.*4111 ....
Bha.g.yatse ghoeJe ozhyane mele
TAe Aired lwrae died from ita load. 174.
182 ~ ~ CldO.. ..n 1IiICd51i
Bhukele gurU valatsaJ}.i a4halate
TAe Aung'I'!J animal will be fo,/,nd under tAe Itouae-eavea. When
grazing is scanty it is eager to ~t back into its stall.
• .:..' ..... ~...".;:;;,: .... ..A
183 itlet( '1,q.U ,"(14 .-nt' q '8,(14 ..~ '411 . . .
Mailzara apalya porasa khate te undarasa kase
so4ua
If tAe cat eat Aer own o.ffapring wul alte 6jJare mice?
184 itiet(I'I1 U tnn"q1f \1'(1 .. 1 ~.-nn
Mailzaratsa khela hoto pal}a undaritsi jiva zato
1f~Mt ia play to tlte cat ia deatlt to tAe rat.

185 itiet(I"i '{\1 q,ft. ~ ...... I 1IffI qlf1.1

Manzarine dudha pahile parailtu 004agi kothe
pahila
TAe cat Au aem tlte mille lJut not tAe bludgeon. She will be caught
one day in the act of steaJ.ing.

186 itietO" \1,(i4 "(.I~ ~ ~ ~ M fit,i4 ~(4III~

~~
Mailzaritse uildarisa d~yatse data vegaJe va
titse pillisa dh~yitse data vegale
TAe cat', teet~ for holding mice and 'Aer teetA for Itoldif19 Iter !O'Ung
are differ.t. ~49.
187 it,et.1 11!. .1'414 1ITaO
Mizala vasn khiyisa kala
A. lJull in rut if deatA to food.

188 1ITit'" '"* .-r ~

Mazhe ghoeJe zan dya pu<}.he
M! AorlC, and let it go in front.

Digitized by Coogle
 MARATHI PROVERBS

189 ~ ql ... ,1(1(1(1 ~,fRt ql ... 4(1(1

Mukha pahfina musahiri iQi gh09i pahiina kharara
Give wagu according to a 111411,'8 appeara1l.ce au file tlte C'IIny-comh
It!
according to tlte Ror,e', condition. 145, 1803.
190 __ ~ .Iaft« ~ 1fTff
Mele men4harii igisa. bhita nw
A. dead 'Reep doe, not fear tRe fire. Sometimes the first words are
'a. corpse.'

191 iNn ",10. 1I'm 1t< '{\l

Melyi mhaBisa bara sera dndha
1'lte dead huifalo gave twelve ljUIJrtll of mille I Six or eight is
considered good. De mortuis nil nisi 'benum.. 512.

192 ~:,fRt .i"'''lil1iRT

Mo~ha ghoga mastivana thoga
A. hig Ror,e ia .otfri,9. A great man acts gently.

193 . . tilift fifii ..til4!l1 q 1fTff1l

MhaBiei singe mhaBua za4a nahita
A. huffalo', Rorn, are not ReaV! to a 'buffalo. Applied e. g. to a poor
man and his children.

194 (I-M ~ ~ .I.~I( ~

Rajatse ghoge aJ.li khasadara uge
TRe King', ROlle and tAe o:fficer dancu. l576.

195 UT m~ "I(if~·,", '4m

Raga to rega dharabhara tari ogha
A. huffalo (m.) ia a h~ffalo, and a lwoolelet ia a ,tream. Both appear
harmless but may be dangerous.

196 W~ '"" -.fiIr iJlq4i"'1fr1I

Regyatse zota aQi bayakantse gota
A. buffalo', ,!olee-'band, aiuJ 'lJ)ifJei relativu. The former large, the
latter numerous.

Digitized by Coogle
 II. ANIMALS

197 . . ~ . . . -.nftr lIiEi4i(l "".. ,

Lailga4e tara lailga4e al)i givakha~ tsarena.
..4.ltAo,",'" la1lUJ it toUt fl()t gfYUe fUM tu fJillage. One with little
ability who attempts great things.
~. ~.

198 lilllliillill ii'R 4(14illill ~

Lagamala mage dat;lyali puQhe
It ,Arinlt, 6acle from tAe lJridle bIIt jWel8e8 /01'fI)(Jrti for grai",. Slow
to work, eager for food.
199 EiI"Od!II ,(1"" 1f11( .0.. '1(,4(1(1"11 ..
Vato!ya khuritsa nasa karila. gharidaritsi
He 'llJlto Ita, a round Aoof will 6e tAe deltf'1lCtiOfl, of tM !toft.e.
Especially a horse, but also a man. Feet are lucky or unlucky.
200 Eilif\.r(C1i ~ aU(QlI(
Vidikarita. mhaisa miral)ara
Po lill a 6uffalo in order to 06tain a ,trip of ltJIJtAer (from it. Aide).
201 '4411,,, tla., ~ "'., "141'1. 1& • linn
Vesal)ila. zhata,ka dila mhaQaje riakali kala ligati
If 9°U jerle tAe (1J.ullocll,) nOae-Itring it. 1UJ8e f1}ill feel a ,Aarp pain.
Severe measures must be taken in some cases.
202 iIIl'ft.tllr "I I aI tel 4 R4 (.n
Vyali al)i tsi1iiyasa visa.ra.li
P"e COfIJ ~f)6d and forgot to lick. Applied to a negleetful mother.
203 ~ t1t" 9(Eieft... 'q1f 1[11 ~ 9(EiC11fTff
Sarb bhara. 8uvete puravatila pa~a eka duveta pura-
vat.a nahi
..4.. animal mal 6ear (I A• .area good conjifUJtllettta hra mal not 6e
allie to 6ear one mi8CIJmage. The latter part may also mean 'bear
once the birth of twins.'
• ~ _...... •• :ar~~~

204 -I(-,("""h" ~". 'q1f ifIEi..... fi. ",. ... ~ iii".

Saharailta]e vhave kutre pal)a gavaqyiiltale hoft
naye mal)Usa
Better iJe a dog in t!te cit" tAan a man in tAe "amlet.

Digitized by Coogle
 MARATHI PROVERBS

205 ~~
U( . .
... r~-~
u."=' ..... .....
Sinke tutale bokyitBe sidhale
PAB MUpended nee (of tJictfUll8) 6rolee and tAe cat " ' profited.
Sometimes the two verbs are IUtak and lJa1llJ,le.

206 ftPr Ill.' fti ..iil

Binga tika4e siilgoti
1I'Aere tAere'a a AOf'''' tAere'a a Aorn-dut,.
207 ~ . . 'tl4\'it
............ . "~\:it
Singe ~~iina visarinta. sira.~e
Po !weale off onla Aoru a'IUJ to go amnng tAe cawea. An old person
trying to appear young.
208 ~
, _C'41' ....mr -..q,ailao
Seta sahil}.i il}.i ba.iJ.a, pithavala
A. toue f'IUlater a'IUJ a t'l'aiMil 6ullocle, i. e. a bullock trained for
riding. Two good things combined.
209 1lan.. , ~ ~ 4'41ft( ~ ~
Selitsi zito jiva khil}.ira. mha.J}.e vitaq.a
PAe goat give. Aer life; tAe eater aa11 it ia tougA. Blame instead
of praise.
210 1lail~ 11111 "I a.1 tl'fY
. hiti
. kina khitaka.
Sentse
PAB g04t'a ea'l'a i1l, tAe Aa'llda '!I a iJutcAer. One in the clutches of
another.
211 ~..n 'it'ft ~ "U'f 'i'ft
.
SokaJi mendhi tetsa. rina dhuildi .
A. aAeep toUI frequent tAe jJfl8ture toAere it Au found fodde'l'.
Grazing is scanty during many months.

(6) WILD ANIMALS.

212 'I"ftll ~ ~W 1ft1lT

Aghatita vim kolhe gele tirthi
IncretlilJle fUfW8/ A. jackal gone on a pilgrimage.

Digitized by Coogle
 II. ANIMALS 31

213 •• 411 •• 1 ~ ~ .n4Iql.r 1IT(f 1(fiI

A~a.kya.li hatti pa~ posayali nahi ~akti
.An elepAant for a pmnl!Jut no power to feed it.
214 . . . . iii", 1f1RIO 11111
A~ale kolhe mailgaJa gaya
.A. cliltru,etl jacl«zl aing, l1IJeetlt/. Pretends he is not in trouble.
215 .@.I"" .111.1111'11
• ,.Id6 ••
Asvalacya ailgala k~iiltsa dukaJa
1.'11.(Jf'e'8 a famine of Aair on tile !Joel, of tM 6ear I
216 .@11"' .. I.,n fiR cfI'II'"
Asvalicya adhi kiilka pho~avi
1.'0 cry out 6ifore tile !Jear cl068. People believe that after the bear
growls at them it becomes deaf, and that only by shouting out
before it can do so is there a chance of frightening it away. In
a quarrel, &c., he who has the first opportunity of explaining his
case is generally believed.
217 .... I_lift ,'1'1 iii.,...... i(idlii(
.A.~ici kurha~a kolahyacya. datavara
HeafJen', fJIIle on tile teetll of tile jaclcal. Its teeth stick out in
front. The leader of an enterprise. God's punishment falls on the
leader. 95 .

.218 cGi«(''4II1 "'(Iii ""... ,,1" ~ 1Itt

U ildaracya porane lokhali~Mi kbelii naye
.A. rat', loung one ,IIoulcl not plal 'lDitll iron.

219 .r",.. ~ fiIIfl'i cGi((I"; ~

. undaraci khada
Kirakunatse lihine
l.'IIe clerle', 'lDriting iI fit food for a rat.
220 iii"" I ...mr ,4\411 ~
Kolhi i1}.i buddhila bhali
.A. jacl«zl" intellect iI great. Like the fox he is always represented
88 being shrewd and cunning.

Digitized by Coogle
,..- --- ---- -- ------------- .. -- ~.-~.......--- ----- ._
.. ......---.- ......

MARATHI PROVERBS

221 C\"f .. i.oil. ~

Kolbe kailka4isa. raji
.A. jaclcal il BatitjietJ wit! a cucumber.

222 ..."'•• " fiI •• (l~ "'''''in ~ ....... wu".

Kolhyatse swrisa vaghatsi sarailjima gby~va
WAen !unti"9 a jacleal talee tlte toeapona uutl ;11 /tunti,,!! a tiger.
Or, the first may be C hare.' Do not underrate difficulties.

223 ~ 1fiii q.clft ~ ~ 1Ji"~"

Gbiisa mage pahati tara :uri phu~iina marati
If tlte lJandicote could lee 6eltintl luw Bite too..ld 6reale Iter Iteart and
die. Judgments about to fall are mercifully hidden.

224 'R .n(qil1lT'f ~ ~ 6t1I "'(iI' "i~"(

Gbega ghorapagi mana tara mhaJ}.e taka mizhyi
dhavevara
o igua1UJ! accept tlti, fIlarle of relpect: Ille lay' C PArO'llJ it down,
near ",yltole.' Respect should not be shown where unappreciated.

225 "1(q~'nt 'GIft 1IR' 111ft ~ ~'1( "~"i 1IW .

Ghorapa<Jibii tuzbi pa~ha ka8i tara mhalJe resama-
pek~ mali
Mrs.I!Jfla1UJ! Wltat IMt of a 6acle i"o..l·,? Site 841' 'Sqfter than
,ille.' It is really hard and rough.

226 ec •t- ~ 1"ft 1ITfY ~ 'Uaft '" ec

Zalla tara hatt! nahi tara
.4. (1I1if .
muilgi Buddha ziQara
nahi
.An elepltant may be lo,t and not be miueil, or elae an ant even
cannot go fDitltO'llt being noticed. Mismanagement. Or, the last
part may be lUi delcltila atjati (or else a needle even cannot, &c.).
959·
227 •• iI. 1mI ttrm tN C\"". ~ q'i.n '"'"
. J yatBa mala tyala hila kolhi kutri paQali lila
He wAole flOlaealion it U Ital trouble, jac!&ata alUl dOUI grO'llJ fat
on it.

Digitized by Coogle
 II. ANIMALS 33

228 .1"141 1T1iY QT 1ft ~

J ya.cya hiti aasi to paradhi
lie wno Iuu caugAt t,le Aare iB tAe Aunter. C He plays well who
wins' (English).
229 ",oil ( .,. ~ 1 ~ 4 ...'1
1)ongam komIa uildira kaghali
To ellJCaNte a. mountain anti tal&e out a rat. C The mountain was
in labour and brought forth a mouse.'

230 ftOClt 1'41111 ,It''''..-< tAft

Ta!ya.cya iSene Busam meli
TAe crocodile died in tAe Aope oj'finding a pond.

231 '1TIIf Wit !1ft fir'1T'r tAt r,,'nft

Dhanya tethe ghuai nidhana tethe viIilvaai
fiere tAere i, !J1'ai" tAere are lJandicote,; where tllere iB trea,ure
v
eltere iB a 'llJ(J8t ul wife. 4.

232 ~ _fill'
Bahuta
rac:{i}o
ti!etale
dekhile
f4t."14I1ITfY
~
p~a
cikhalasa
qlft' ~
nahi pahile
..
dole
I Aave ,een flllJnlj'oreAeiJd-mtJrl&, ht, I Aave fIe1Jer 86en Ble, i. m'Nd.
Once upon a time a crocodile and a jackal were friends. One day the jackal
invited the crocodile to dinner, but he prepared it up in a tree and sat there
calling to hie friend to come up, which of course he could not do. To take
revenge the crocodile determined to invite the jackal After naming the time
he aaid to him-' You wiD And a email hole down by the river, into ..Mch enter
without fear, and 10U will there and dilmer read1.' When the jackal went lie
found a 8118piciou&-looking hole which he would not enter. The crocodile urged
.him and said hie house was farther down, but the jackal saw two twinkling
e1. aboTe the hole and refused to go in. Keeping at a safe distance he
remarked-' I have seen maDy forehead-marks but I have never aeen eyes in
mudo'

233 .. .n4l.-m tttft Miff ~ ~ W

Ba.qisa. dyava hatti hi8ebi 809ft naye mti
GifJe an elepnant III a pre,ent, ht do not omit a fartAi", in lour
1ICCOU,,,t8. Be generous but keep your accounts accuramly. A shorter
form is HilelxUa rIJti I'a lJa/qi'llIa lIalti.
D

Digitized by Coogle
34, MARATHI PROVERBS

234 .... ICIJ( ~ lR:: ClJI''''' ... iO ..

Manivara dharila tara vaghali mirila
Jj' "e malee 'Up Au mind Re will kitt a tiger.
235 itl •• _ ¢.rtf "iill.. i ~ tit
Mika4a gele lu~i iJ}.i iQalya dona mu~hi
.A. monlt6!J went tltieving and 1Jr0000ltt hacle two /tafl,tlj'Ula.

236 itl •• illll r ~ itCtJT ~ 1Ii ~

. dila meva khau ki theu
Makada.la .
Fruit 1Oa, given to eAe monltey, (Ae ,al') 'SAall I eat it? Of' ,/tall I
keep it?'
237 iti(iCIJi ~ ~ ~ P lR:: atl'Ci(
. tara bhindira
Mara.vi tara hatti va lutave .
If !l0'U "itt, !till an elepltant; if !Iou roh, roo a tretml'I'!J.
238 1I1oaEl 1;(\ iI1Il ~ ci\qotA t'i MhlCQ
Malyaci maka va kolhyatse bhaiulaQa
TRe farmer', India", corn and jaclta18 fj'U4"el about it.
239 ~ ,->..... 4i4( ~ q,t"ft " .... i.., ~~
Mungi houna sakhara khivi paJ}.a hatt! hoiina
linkage pho4u nayeta
Better he an ant and eat ''Uf/ar tAan lJe an elephant and cltew wood.
240 .4l\CIJ iT' it.'" ClJa4ft, 1tft 1I11Y
Laka4ivatsuna makaQi va~ha¢sa yeta nabl
1Yitltout a ,tic" tAe monlt6!J witt not lJe tractalJk. A beating is very
generally held to be the right treatment for inferiors.
241 1fN ",a. ~ .m q 1"''11 ",a« ~ .m
Vigha mhatale tari khito vaghoba mha1&e tari
khito
If 1I)e aildre88 Itim a, 'Tiger' Ite wilt. eat 'UB, if we addre81 Aim a8
, Mr. Tiger' Ite will eat U8.
242 ClJi'ilift ~ 111{ 1Ilt
Vaghaci kho4a' ka4hu naye
.Do not etecite a tiger. ' Arouse not the sleeping lion ' (English).

Digitized by Coogle
 n ANIMALS ~

2f3 Cli'ii1t ~ 1RlI lIity"

Vaghitse va4e vasata nihita.
Tige" do IIOt live in floch.
~~ •..:::tt. -.~:.. •
244 41"OCiffIl,., 1ft1Ar ''tu~ QiCl'I'W
Sagalyiilci pivale hattitse pivalanta
Tlte footpri"," of all (a",imalll) are included in an elepAa",t'lI. The
w~rk, lame, &c., of subordinates 'are included in their superior's.
~'Bi¥~' •
245 ~ it.IICll(l ct.q •• i
Sasi bhinavaSi sampaqali
Tlte Aa,.e fCall found at tlte lltove.
2f6 ...,n "" ~ '1fqz .... 1i\1Ir "it
Hatti gelA ir.ll ~erhpa1Ali ko~a rusato
1f'lten tlte elepAant ill gone rolto ill a",fI,O!Iea lJecaulle tlte tail au.. ill
fPJne.? When suffering from a great loss who thinks of a trivial ODe ?
The last part of the phrase may be sempaloJi aijabJl/i (the elephant
went but was caught by the tail); Another variety is lethpula .rale
(the elephant has gone but his tail is left).
2f7 ~ 'Ii.,.1 ' " ,4" fft
Hatti tsa.lato kutre bhunkatita
Tlte elepAant 'Walh on (altltouglt) dO!l1l /)a,.1&. A great man heeds
DOt the barking of curs. 535.
248 ,,,"~.., ,,,,,,,....... A
Hattitse ozhe hattine utsalave
Onl!l aft elepltant CtZn car'l'!/ an elepltant'll load. Only a great man
can do a great man's work.
2f9 ,""'~ '(flf •• 'U__ ' " ~ 4('ClCI.Clfii~ ~
Hattitse dita khiyitse vegale va dakhavivayitse
vegaJe
..J.", elepltant luu one lIet of teet" for eatin!l anotlter for II/uno. The
latter are its tusks.' A dissembler. 186..
. 250 '''ti~ C{flI1ITtY;riii .-m
Hattitse data nahl mage zita
An elepltant'll tUll" are not Ma1lJ1l lJacle (i.to tM fII,Outlt). A great
man will not retract his promise.
D~

Digitized by Coogle
 MARATHI PROYERBS

251 "~ii",(.atil..m , .. 1"1 .... ,'( .. ,"'''

Hatticya. ahirimadhye likho muilgyiiltM ihira
tsalato
Myriad. of anIB CIU, feed Oft tAe t:1'tl" of tJfI ~All'llt'. fMtIl.

252 ,1ft ... C{~II'" "'2U"l' ~

Hatticya di4hemadhye miryitsa. daI)i
A. peppercorn in tAe IootA of all eiepAalle. C A drop in the ocean.'

253 ~ eft4IClq) q ~ 1I1iY *".'1"

Ratti posavato paJ}.a mulagi posavata nim
One call B'Upport an ekpMlu iMt fllJt a dawgAter. Every eft'ort
lIlust be made to get the girl married in childhood.
ft
254 ''''..
~ • ~
."("'F 'I1(it.a;
,,_.
Hattibarobara bailitse virago!e
.4. 6ulloc!& ,o!&ed toitA an ekpAant.

255 ,1ft4'..,.""" q.,,'

Hattili ailkut1a kevaq.bi pihije
How la,ge a goad an ekpAant r'pirs. I An important person is
required to reprove an important pelIOn.

(c) Bums AND IlIf8BO'l'I.

256 .."'C{( ~ 1111 ~

Agodara teari maga t80ittsa
Fir.t tAe food tu. tile 6ea!&. They were created in this order.

257' .'lIti'I" 1IAT 1I'R 4'ClO6ei'.' ....,. t.~..

A.mbyili iii pa.q.a kiyalyili iIi mukharoga
Mango61 are ripe and tAe crOfJ) Ita. a .000e flWUtA. 1219, 1248.
258 ... Ii. qi.(~ 1R: a(jdlQlI'(T
U q.atyi pa.ilkharitse para mozaJ}.i.ri
01U toAo C4fJ coU# ae featAer. of (I Jl,;ng iirtJ. A lyus-eyed
man.

Digitized by Coogle
 II. ANIMALS 37

259 ~ "'\if1l« II".

Umbara ph~Qna kembare k&4h8J}.e
To open (J toild jig a1ul tales O1It (J 14rul-J9.
260 ...-r ,'ftIWl .....as. , ....... ( 1I1iY
U ~tyi hitine kava,Ja hikat:lira nihi
He fDill not, toAile etJti1&f/, tlnfJe afl)(J1 (J, Cf'0'ID. •"While eating' is
literally' with a hand soiled by eating.' Unwilling to lose a grain
from hi, fingers. A miser.

261 1[11-. . . . ,,' t(it(i.... 1IlCE ~

.
Eka dheilkuna . . hoto
tsivato aambha.ra.iltsi kila
0., hug 6, lJiting 'U8 lJriag, deatlt to (J, Auurea otAer,.
262 1[1Il rq. iii 1itt ~
Eki pisane mora ho~e
FitA OM featlter to lJeeOllUJ a peacock. To make a display with
scanty means.

263 ~lR:~
Aura tara bhurra
, Arul' tAen ' lJAurra.'
It is said that a story-teller once began to describe how a vast number of
birds were sitting on a tree. The people, as usual when listening to an
interesting story, at the :first sign of hesitation on the part of the &tory·teller,
said 'and?' 'what else?' He went on with his story C one bird ftew from the
tree with a bAuml,' after which the listeners again said 'and?' He answered
'Biurt"Clt' again 'and 'l" and again 'BAUfT"'; until soon nothing wu heard but
, and ? • BAumJ.' When asked how long this would go on, he replied' Until aU
the birds are gone.'
Applied to a person trying to find out a secret; the answer
, BIt'IV/Ta' shows him he will get no information in that quarter.

264 ... 4,if q.,ifi 41tT .. ,,"lift UT1rtw 'I'R

Kikamaithuna pihive siha mahinyiilta smaSi-
nailta zive
Y011 toilllJe carried to tlte ce,nekty toit!;n lim 1/I,ontu if IOu, lee ttDO
Cf'OtDI in copulation. It is said that a man who incurs this danger,
at once spreads news of his death; he informs his friends through

Digitized by Coogle
 MARATHI PROVERBS

another person and follows up the news with the information that
he is alright. In this way he thinks the curse will have no efFect.

265 •• &liliI ....... .mt ••11"-.. ".

Kizavyitsi uje9a tyatse ailgibhovati
TAe liglte of a ji,.ejl!J ia IUffieient for itaelf onl!J.
266 ....d6 ... i ...""e ~ ~ ,., .....",.4
KivaJi u4avayasa va khiildi mo4avayasa
TIuJ Cf'0tfJ fliu (from tlte 6,.ancA) and tluJ 6ranclt /wea,". .A ooin-
cidence.

267 ....as •• (4(". ~ Ne ............. .

Kiv$ karakarala aIJi piilgala ba4aba4ala.
Tlte Cf'0fD e(lfl)ed and tlte OfDlltooted. Bad omens.
268 ....d6 •• (.(...... " .. {iiqd6 ~ 1fTff
Kava!a karakaraJa mhaJ}.iina piIhpaJa marata nihi
Tlte Pimpal tree doe, not die 6eeaUle tll.e Cf'OW cawed. The Pimpal
is a sacred tree. Good men are not distuI'bed if a base person speak
against them.

269 1IT'ISOI!II ..... ilOCiI!Ii" 1fl1Ift1l

Kivalyacyi galyailta maQ.ika
4. 1'1161' on tAe nee" if a Cf'0fD.

210 . . 'Uai\' 11111: 1R: ~ ....... " wrt

Ki4a muilgi khai tara tirii salamata zii
If in,eeta and anti "ave food tlte ,ltip flJill go .afel!J. A man will
prosper who is liberal to the poor.

271 liT..:i\"f ~ fit, •.

.
Kombadit8i khiina tiruki
MonC!J i8 tlte m'lVl'derer tif fOfDII. The fourth part of an anna is
a 'tint".

212 ~... "" iRft tiM C( ..... C( ....

Komba4i meli pile dilJidiQ.a
Tlte f01J)I dietl, Aer eAic"eu 'tIJere ,eattered.

Digitized by Coogle
 II. ANIMALS 39

273
....
1I"19C 111(11
Garu4-apu4-he maaaka
A. gnat lIifOf'e a vulture. The !laruija is a large bird which is the
t~tihll1lll or vehicle of Vishnu.

274 "OCI4(' fiR ( ..d elldld

Gavhasarase ki4-e raga4-ale zitata
I~cU are C1'U8Aed witk wkeat (in !lrinding). I ~4~.

275 pi Ci (4lI" 1Il1(T

GuJivaralya miSa.
SU!lar.loving flie.. 'Cupboard love' (English). 299.
- "ar'....... "'hU
2/6 .rI . d' 1IT1I
Gogalagaya potailta piya
A. mail with !ti8 feet in Au 8tOtlUJClt. 'A wolf in sheep's clothing.'
277 ' - " qao........ illilid 4414Q1
Gheiina pal~yacya kimailta sasaQi
A. falcon, in tAe WOf'Ie of running atolll witA tking8.
278 .m 1l!.'f 1Af wm- !l,1I
Gheto tethiina paQa pa4-ato guiltiina
He talee. from tltere 1I,et becnme8 entangled. The bee gets honey
from the flower but may be caught when the flower closes in the
evening. An industrious man runs some risk.
219 ",..n'll ~ 1IT1I ..1..... ~ .'I~ frw 1ITfY
GhoQitsi eka piya mo4-ali tari lailga4-i hots nihi
A. Cfttipede u not lamerllly lIreal&ing one leg.
280 ...... 1... 1 ~ ftU Wit
:pheilkaQicya sange hiri bhange
If II dia1llOflll lie to"clted 6, a lIug it witille lpOilt.
281 q(liil .ICiaol
Paritsi kiva!i
.A. crow O'Ut of a feather. Exaggeration. The first word may be
pUd/,84•.

Digitized by Coogle
 MARATHI PROVERBS

282 q.id 1ITW'1I' itl4.id 1I(IW

Pak~yaIita kaii va miQasiilta. nhiii
A..OIIg /Jird,crOllJ, 4"U)fIg . . 4 /JariJer. CODDing. To these is
4
sometimes added puunto. I&011u1 (among animals a jackal).
283 QI+U414!ft· ~ it(~I( 1I1'tY
Payakhali mungi mararp.ra nahi
A.n ~nt
'Wilt not die lJeneatlt ji, feet. One who walks slowly and
softly. 'To let the grass grow under one's feet' (English).
284 ql.nT('" fci .... ~ .~qj"
Pilitse tela viiltsavatse anupana
Lizard', oil iB a remed!/ fO'l' 8CO'rpiott-lIting. It is also believed that
lizards eat scorpions, but they probably do DOt; when put in
a bott1e together they leave each other alone. S~e next.

285 _I"'. """ ~ wrf1ft i14",

PilIsa pahuna viiltau nangi tAkato
On ,eeing a lizard a 6COf'pi01l pta dotDfl ji, ,tu.g. The tail, at the
point of which is the sting, is generally curved over the scorpion's
back.
286 ....asl WQ 1f1I'T
BagaJa. bhagata bhaya.
P1te padd!/-lJird u a ,aint. It is white and stands as it in con-
templation, yet it kills fish. A hypocrite.
287 1Id6~~~
Ba!a muilgitse dhairya stritse
All Illlt', ,trengtlt, a 'Woman', courage. An ant's strength is greater,
for its size, than that of any other insect or animal; a woman is
more courageous in enduring than a man is.
288 ~'"I"I ~
MUilgisa mutatsi pura
A. little tricl&le of 'Water iB a flood to an ant.
2S9 1fr< i""n) *'41" .i"'( ~
Mora nitsato mha:Quna liiuJora natsate
TAe peacocl& It""" alJout tlterifO'l'e tAe pealten doea 10. 484.

Digitized by Coogle
 - -~------ -.--- --------------- -----.-~------- -1

II. ANIMALS 41

290 ~W1l1lf~'"
Mora sundara paJ}3 paya kaJ.e
TAs peaeocle u beautiful he
Ai, feet tJl'e black. A man may be
accomplished but there will be some defect in him.
291 Ift(lqr;l\.. til.i"'(
Mora.pa.~bimige liilgora
TAe ptJfJ/ten I'ottoto, tAe peacoclt.
292 ~"' .. ~ fit",. q,cft .. (
ViiltBavitse birha4a pi~hivara
Tile lCorpion', luggage iI on /til baclt. He has no impedimenta;
he puts up his tail and moves on.
293 Iii.....", lIZ(',*1 ~
Viiltsavi)i kheta,ritBi mira.
A. beating 'lDit! 0.1' old ,/toe for a 8COf'piDn.

294 fii1. •• ft' ~"'IICi6' ......w.

.
Viiltsli dasato ....
va dhekali .
ida. dadat-o
.A. lCorpiort ,ting' atul Aid" bell.ifUJ a clod. 'A stab in the dark •
(English).
295 fin 1II11IT ~
0...
en.( WNT
..tokara zhali
.. ini
Viiltsu vyili
Tile ~rpion gave birth atul became a Aot/O'ID ,Aell. The seorpion is
said to give birth to its young ones through its back and to die in
doing so. A somewhat similar statement is made in Sadi's
, Gulisthan.'
296 1fIf'( 'Et1f 1I11IT .ee,( 1M 1I11IT
Sambhara. va~e kiga hazira var~ nigi
I'As C1'0'ID a Auntlred ,ear,; tile cobra a tllouall.a !lear,. They are
supposed to live this time. 'The century-living crow' (Bryant).

2~7 .'it'.' 'l(d6lifl1f'('r

Samudrili zhuraJa.ci garam liga.tI
.''Ieft
I'M ocea. need, tAe cocltroacA. Meaning .the same as 'The lion
needs the monse.'

Digitized by Coogle
 MARATHI PROVERBS

This is supposed to be taken from an old story in which it is a IUve (a bird),

and not a cockroach, that gives rise to the proverb. A. few eggs that a bird had
laid were washed away by the sea, at which she was greatly annoyed. Going to
the 88& she said, 'Give me back my eggs or I will destroy you: The sea would
not listen, but on the contrary became very rough. At this she was still more
angry, and formed the determination of emptying the whole ocean. Taking the
water up in her beak she began to fting it aside; meanwhile her mate ftying up
and seeing that she was very angry said to her, 'What are you doing, foolish
one? ' She said the sea had taken her eggs and refused to restore them; and ahe
asked him to join her in emptying out the water. He answered, 'We are onl7
small birds, how can we do this?' Yet he began to help her. By and by,
NArad, the god of quarrels, came along, and after hearing their story approved of
what they were doing; indeed, he thought they would not be worthy of the
name of birds unless they took revenge. He alHo went to the eagle and said,
'If you have any sense of honour at all among birds, go and help these two
titvBBo' So the eagle came with his army of birds and they all joined in the
work of emptying out the water. :Matters began to grow serious; the fish were
afraid. They prayed to Vishnu, and in answer to their prayers Parasharam
came and protected them and compelled the 88& to give back the eggs. Thus
ended the quarrel.

298 4('&11'41' ~ ;qCQlqifct

Sara4yaci dhava kuIhpa~paryanta
.tI. cluJmeleon'8 run efIJtentU to tlte ltedge. He knows nothing
beyond. Ne sutor ultra crepidam. 873, 14~8.

299 414'iI (~ ~
SakharevaratBe muilgaJe
Ant8 0" 8ugar. ' Cupboard love' (English). ~7 5.

300 "fllgr·.ldlill
SiiryapU(~he kazava
A jire-fly before tlte aun..
301 .1Ilitht ~ ~ 4Iqoc;qi"" :eqj(iI
SmaSananta gele tari kava!yantsa upadrava
Even qfter 'We luJve gone to the burning-ground tltere 'Witt 6e w01J,fJle
from crO'W8. Trouble follows us to the very last.
302 '4ift~ iIf(1I
Hamsa1qJira nyaya
Judging tU tlte Nan 8eparate8 milk. The swan, an emblem of
discrimination, extracts its food by suction. Perhaps the idea arose
from its white colour (Wilson, vol. iv. p. 8 and note)•.

Digitized by Coogle
 11. ANIMALS 43

(d) FISH.

·303 _ao.it. lINt tftq inn '1Rr ~ ttl ••• 1hrT ~ lito
(Tukiram).
Ja.!imadhye misa zhopa gheto kaisa zave tya.cya
vaIhSi tevha kale
HOfJ) dou a ji8A 8leep in water ? Join, Au famit!l an,d !I()fJ, willlenolC.
304 Q.4iict ('." ... tt''I(1~
Pa~yailta rabuna masasi vai'ra
Livin!l in, tAe water to be an, enem!l to .fl""'.
305 it.tt." .0(.(1 • .0'1'41411 A(4ctlfl'(I' ~
MiSitse porala. pohayala sikavayala na.ko
.A. !I()fJ,n!l Ji8A lta8 no n,eed to leam to 8'Wim.
306 it"Uii it.4Ift4 fiJao'it{
Masine ma~ika gija~e
.A. foil, 8'Wallowed a rub!l.
307 .ti{'· ~ ~ ~ .. (ew41
Samudri mise va ghari bhararhvasa.
(JalC1J,latin!l at Aome on tAe foA in, tlte 8ea. 'Counting chickens
before they are hatched' (English).

(e) SNAKBS.

308 ._11(4. ~ '('PI

Ajagaraka data rima

Riim ;8 tAe henefactor of the 8erpent. It is a Boa, large and
sluggish. God supplies those who expect much as well as those
whose needs are small.
309 ~ ~ .... ~tt4ewl(
l.dhel~·a.tse mani adityavara
8unda! ;8 alwo,!l8 in the malee'8 (iidAelii' 8) mind. This snake is
supposed to have two heads, one at each end; its bite is. ·venomous
only on Sunday.

Digitized by Coogle
44 MARATHI PROVERBS

310 ~m:: ~ ~ ~ Zlcil .. 441C1j( ~ ZI.4ilI(

1ITff
AdheJyavara dhonc}.i ko~i tari takila sarpivara
..takanira
koni . nim
.J."'1 one ca", tRrow a stone at ISII ddltela 1J1Ia!&8 but 110 o.e tt1ill throw
at a urpe",t. The latter is venomous. One unable to retaliate may
be ill-treated but not one in power.
311 .,f.ltill f1faft IIlin"I'IIaft
.!yatyi bili nigoba. bali
Mr. 8nalee i.t ma,ter ill a Role he did not dig. ' Foxes dig not their
own holes' (English).

312 "Ql4191
Gha~
ill,. "I." 1I11f
puc}.he gariic}.a tsalata nahi
The analee-cRarmer call1lot cRarm the gM'lJ.aI 11Ia!&e.
313 ~ ~ 1m:: .", 1ft "CIJI(liilasi"l1fN
Dada dada mira sapa mi leilkaribi!ailtsi bipa
o jrietttl! leill the ana!&e. (He a1f8wer,) 'I am tRe fatlter of a
jamily.'
314 'IITiI VfIf 1IT1r
Niga sa.ga ka.ga
A cobra: teale wood: a cr01lJ. These are supposed to last a
thousand years. But see Z96.
310 11.1114 t'1 q.d 'itClj". JnQlI(f ~
Nagasa dfidha pizale sevati priQasa mukale
He gave the colwa mille a'ltd at last lo,t /z.i, life.
316 d{1f ell4ii" d
Sarpatuna zil}yanta sarpa
Snake ill h01IJnf1'om c1'eepitl!l. 8arp is derived from Imp, to oreep;
English, ' serpent.'
311 d ~4'.14 (lOW JR
Sarpa c}.asalelyasa doritse bhaya,
Olle iJitten llJJ a IJ1Ialee fear, II ,·ope. 'Once bit, twice sby' (English).
8°5·

Digitized by Coogle
 III. THE BODY AND ITS MEMBERS 45

318 ri .. i..... til.., 6,411 ~ 1ft,.. M...~ 1l'NY 'Ill"

Sarpa vaDka4i tika4i pa.!ili tari nitatsa bhokitse
toil4i wla
Efl_ if (I IfIIJIte creep C'l'ooltedll it fDill go 8traigAt into if.8 /wk.
319 .. 4••• ~ q.61W ~ 'Ii\" ~ "' ..... (
Sarpili diidha pizale tari to vi~atsa okaJ}.ira
.A.. 8NJ1te tf)ill emit only p0i8on erie" 'if lOW feed it on mille.
320 vrq.-r\:llR f\if
Sipa khii tOil4a rite
TAe 8tUJ1te lJite8 fJUt geu notAif'U in iu moue",.
321 vrq ii.( .... ~ 1I1fllR: .... ~ '1m
Bipa miravi pura nihi tara 8ii4& gheila khari
Kill (I aalee O1/,trigAt or it fDill certainl, mite revetlge.
322 vrq vrq ...... ~ ,"qa~
Sipa sipa mhal)iin& bhui dhopa1;al}e
To cty C 8ulee I s"alte I' and to cudgel tAe ground. To lay a raIse
charge against, or beIIow at, a person.
323 ... q.1ij. ~ .."' .....,..
Sipitsi muilgiisa vasti4a tyitsi
TAe mU1lg008e U (I mateA lor tile 81Ialte.

III. THE BODY AND ITS MEMBERS.

(tJ) 'General. (b) Dress and Adornment.

(a) GENERAL.

324 .iia.,61.1 ...... fill (I 1(1RT ~ 1IT1I

Ailgathi suzali m~iina 4onga.ri eva4hi hOlla
kiya
If tAe til_mil 6e nlolln tDill it 6e (U large a, (I flUJUtdai,,? Exagger-
atioD.

Digitized by Coogle
 MARATHI PROVERBS

.nit ~ 1I1'l
325 ....,. ''1861 ,..... ..,.
Anga. vega}i ghiya tuli lige mali kiya
.A. tofJ#1ulnot on OfI,e'I Otofl lJod~ 1I'UJ!/ "affect!/fJ# !Jut tollat ;., it to me?

326 ...
. 1. 'UI .11" 'iI'..86lft. ,.Iif ~.

Ailgisa rakta ]iviina ghiyiJiilta ghusave

RulJlJing blood Ofl o'lle'l lJotl!/ au goi#o i" a1lUJ1l9,t tA6 fl)()#ruled.
A hypocrite who pretends sorrow for the past.

327 ..n..-r lR: '"" .IQt,.QtI ~

Ailgi u~ tara z8J}.e khiJ}.ikh~

1(e toAo !la, a lJotlilJ! defect 1ttunD, tAe 'Imptoml.
328 .!IICl4'1 4(1(1('1( ~
AilgUEJtivariina dasa8ira karaJ}.e
To malte a em-Aeaded mon,ter out of a t"'umlJ. To exaggerate.
'Ten-headed' is a synonym for Ri\"&ll of the Rimiyan.

329 ~ ... co 1.1 ~ .T1Nl' 1IlfY

Aziina ailgathyili iga ligali nihi
AI !let tAe fire lI,u fIOt !Ju,.fle "'il lJig toe. One without experience ;
also, ~g out before you are hurt.

330 •• l'1f ~ itOl'''!'''' itaofitlti

Aitse dOdha ma.IJ.agati khe!avj~e
To 1ti0t0 AOto flou,.;''''i1lg lI,i, motAer'lI lIlille IJ)(JIJ lJ!J tAe ~'e of "'~
rcriltl. 'He hath shewed strength with his arm:
St. Luke i. 51.
A child is often 'nursed' by the mother till it is three Y8&l"8 old..
375· .
331 .-q 11m ~lIft 11( 11m ~
Apa kiyi dul},khi para ~yi Bukhi .
Ou,. Oton lJotl!l in pain, anotAer'I IIapn. We ought to bear pain
if it will make others happy.

332 .lqQt tw .n.i.n~ •• q.. ,

ApaJ}.a base lokali ~embii«Ja
'I'.'.'
ipalyi nwli
lYe ou,.,elvel luzve di,.t, Mlel au !let a,.e laugAi'119 at otAer people.

Digitized by Coogle
 Ill. THE BODY AND ITS MEMBERS 47-

333 ...1q.1 1'1W ..iiia 1"

l.pal yi hita jagannatha
Oar oroa arm u our god. Self-reliance.

334 ...Iqrll qn' ...lqQlI. ~ 1Ilff

l.pali piths. ipaq.a.sa disat& nim
o.e Cf//Jlnot ,ee one', 07Dfl Mcle.

335 .... q'" ~ .,. . . q'" iitcr 1

Apaletsa data 3Q.i ipaletsa otha
My 07Dfl teet'" and fIt!l own lip,. If one bite the other which can
I blame? Applied to a quarrel between two relatives equally dear.

336 ...Ict. 1f11I1IITl" I4I 2 il41 "q1(,ii ~

Apa1e naks. kipuna. dusaryasa apaBakuna kara~e
To cut off one', 1I08e that it ma!l ht a had omen to ,ome other perMn.
, Cot oft' your nose to spite your face' (English).

337 ill" qled'l' 'JIlITq

l.pa1e piyiiltsa. pratipa
TAe virtue of !lour feet. A foot brings good or bad fortune.
Isaiah lii 7. See 433.
338 ""CIOt( (":if m~q 1'1W ~ 1i\"a
AJasitse toil4a mothe p~a hita mitra. kote
A iaq man', mout'" i, ,wOtlf/, Ail arml O1I.I!la;'e wea/e.

339 t1B> 1'1WT ~ q" 11liY 1Ilff 'I(ce4ll'(

IngaJa. hati dhara.vela pa1)a hi hati dha.raval)ir"d.
nahi
A lifJe coal can he Iteld in Aa1Ulhut not tlli, perlOn. A hot-tempered
man.
340 ... ,,'" ~ .til ".,,4\ ZIOOiiI.
Utsala.li jibha iJ}.i livali taJ.yisa.
Up went tAe toftpe and t01lcA611 tAe roof of tlt.e mout"'. Thought-
less speech.

Digitized by Coogle
 MARATHI PROVERBS

341 ~1hr 1IT1ri a.-

Uri keSa mithi takkal&
Hair on tAe cRe8t, IJaltl on tile Aead.
342 ~ '1111 "lIOftr ~ '(I
Eka ghi va il)i dona. ruq.he
One 8trolee and tlte "ead and 1xxl!/ are two. Promptitude. The
last word may be tultat/e (pieces).
1IT'Ill11lt 14124 I 1IT'Il .....
343 1[111'
Eki kini aika~e dusarYi kini soq.al)e
To Itear wit" one ear and let it out of tM otlter. c In at one ear,
out of the other' (Italian).

344 1(41" ~ii •.• ( ..riIt fiRr tim ~

Ekitsa jibhene sakhara khil)e kiIilva vi~ti khil)6
Witlt one (.on!lue to eat eitltet: 8U!lar or rV1Ue.
345 I(4lift ~ ~ S\I(t 1f'''<lR'i. qcnn fiRt
Ekici zaJa,te d§4hi dusari tyivara pet,avu pahito
vidi
(he fIUJ'Il8 6eard " 6ur1li"ll, another !l0e8 to ligld It" cit/aretk by it.
The last part may be atti mhatze diva ldiilla !lAeii dId (and says 'Let
me light my lamp '). 109.

346 1l'IT ""iif ~ rc:Sl ",. d 1f1fl

Eki hatine tali vizata nihi
You ca1l't clap toil" 0fI(J Aantl. c It takes two to make a qno.rrel'
(English).

347 «aid ~ "'aid ~

0thiilta. eka. po1&ilta eka
01le tlti"ll on tlte 1ip8, a1lot"er ill tAe "'eart (8tomaclt). The proverb
is quoted in a variety of ways.

348 ~T.. tl<'W "<

.at..
Othabahera te kotabihera
"luzt iI outlide tM lip ., ollt8ide tM fort.

Digitized by Coogle
 III. THE BODY AND ITS MEMBERS 49

349 1I'ff 'deeCiT 1I'ff ~

Kadhi uzava kadhi ~ivi
Sometime8 tAe rigAt, 8ometime8 tAe left. The tight hand is a
symbol of success, the left of failure.
350 . . 1:RT lI1II' 1f ' " ':RT
Kase h~a paJ;la na buze kh~i
fire out !lour 6one8 lJut tAe Aole doe8 not fill. The stomach is never
satisfied. .
351 1IT1f.m 1111( 1fT'! ~ 1f1t
Kina dyiva p~ kinli deli naye

352
-. ..
GifJe !lour ear to 6e pulled, lJut give not up !l01W lawful rigAu.
1I''I''4T ,4II4a 1f fUlf'itT .....1414a
~~

. va tobditsa.
Kanitsi halakata . bolakata.
.
One tigAtof ear iB talltative of moutA.
353 1I11l1lR ~ ~~ 1Iaoif
Kaya galate tara toil~a .gaJate
'lYAat leah.? The mOllth leale8. Secrets come out.
354 1ITdOT , ... 41 1iTu 'filt'l
Ka,Ji hamala gori ~hama]a
.4. darle ma. if a caN'ier of l0ad8 (8Wong), a fair man i8 ,tout (hut
weale).
355 fipft "IT4II4f II('II( m '(i'l" 1ff1I "(TIII(
Kiti tsilasi zharizhara tali donahi piya baribara
HOtoe17er fJuiclet!l !Iou walle tAe two leg, leeep up witA each otAel·.
Income and expenditure.
356 'iR 'dqa..iii 1I11llR 1\I1i fRf
Kesa upa~lyine kiya m~he halake hote
Wi.ll a corp,e 6e lighter if its Aair 'be pulled out!
.;, -=-
851 ,411 r~ c......1411<1
~ . .;,
,4111"11 ""' '1141". ...
. toilda
Konitse . tsalate konitsi
. hita tsilato
One man', mouth i8 effective, anotAer man'8 Aand, i. e. in getting
work done either by speaking or by beating.
E

Digitized by Coogle
50 MARATHI PROVERBS

358 ~ ci\"'itt91 ~ ..ic:i'ifi ..m:

Kharya. khotyamadhye cam botantse ailtam
TAere iI a difference offou" fingera' -lweaiJtA 6etween htA and falle-
hood, i. e. between the eye (seeing) and the ear (hearing). 38~.
359 .r.Jff ql4id m ~_
Kharya p~yanta ton«Ja dhuiina ye
Come !Jacle qfter wlUAing !Iou" mout! in ,alt water. To put off, to
refuse a request.
360 4t?Clid 'q11f '41.1 .. "'141 1t1n 4111""'141 q("'ilan .m
Kho«Jyanta paya ghaJavayasa yeto ka«Jhavayasa
paro,van~lagate
One can get one', feet into tile ,tocka IJut to get t!em out agaill,
requwel permi,non.
361 a7i00fll Iii Iii mao,. "EU" 1fRIl -lias,
Golyamage gola dukho,t.o mazha «Jola
Lump qfter lump offood, (and now) , My eye painl me.'
1T"f EUd"t ~ ~
362 '41(itf
Gha8anta hata ghitali po,mntu auki
He put Ail !and into Ail t!"oat !Jut it remained dr!J.
363 .. tt'" ~ q1I( C(ttil 1f ~
Cama4i zive p~o, do,maeJi no, zive
My ,lein may go !J11,t 'IIot afartAing. A miser.
364 .... '" 1:Iift ~ 1f qi't
Co,maeJi phate vastm na phite
Your ,lein may tear IJut tAil clotA will not.
365 "" IlClI~"ao ~ ~ 141 241_ ..ao
CaJ;.le ekazavo,la va dita dusaryazavaJa
One Ao" t!e grain anotAer tAe teet!. zOo

366 "41. Qj 1(I liN 1IT1ft 1I1Q' 1I'R: -11;'" l'f1il'

TSilaQil'i ton«Ja vasi pa~ vita zaBitBi taSi
The walleer pant' !Jut the road remain, 0.8 it Wal. Servant and
master.

Digitized by Coogle
 _. _I !JOi ~
> . . .,

III. THE BODY AND ITS MEMBERS 5I

367 "14m~ ~ lR: 9\tcil••fCilatlcll

Tsilatila bahyi tara pusatila iyabiyi
1/ Itil arma worle tAe 'Women 'Will pal li.im attention. An old man
even who works will get food.
368 ~,.. uce".. .... Iifl 1Iilftr 1&>lt
Ceharyivariina manici sthiti kalate
TAe atate of tAe mind ia known b!l tAe lace.
369 ,!a.. i~ 1I('ice qaCNi .. 1 ~:zn
Tsuta,kyiiltBi miilgava pata,kyiilcyi ghugarya
A aAed bl mapping the fingera, boiled COf"lI b!l clapping the Itand,.
But these things are not so easily obtained.
• 370 ~41i'" "~q( ~
Jibhene kele il;li talfivara ale
Tlte tongue did it and (tlte puniBltment) came on tlte Aead.
371 f~~.11I1fl m '{'i'lI.I,," mcft ~
Jibheli nihi ha.ga bola~yaci mothi dvaga
Tlte tongue iI bonele" !let in apealcing ia '08r!J 'Wicleed. The last part
may be tari data pdiJate (yet it knocks out teeth).
372 ~m1f~
Zune ha.ga te zunetsa
An old bone i8 oU. A man of mature age will bear the strain of
work better than a young one.
373 ~ . . 11111 Wit ,::el. "I""
J ethe nakha nako tethe kurhiQ.a lav8J}e
To 1186 an a:ee where a finger-nail et1e1e U not necel8ar!l.
374 ~ ~ .,.. '41(i"
J yitse dita tyitse gha~ilta
(To tltru,t) a man'a teetlt down Ai, own tAroat.
375 "'" IIQlilai" ~ ~ m
J yatse m~gatailta zorn to bali
He wAo Aal ,trengtlt in Aia wriat i, mtgltt!l. 330.
B~

Digitized by Coogle
 MARATHI PROVERBS

376 'lie'" I@' QT ••4.ift

Zhiilkali: mutha savvi likhici
A. cloaed fot iI tAe fot V a milliofUlire. Keep a quiet tongue and
you will be considered wise. To the above may be added 'Ugllar,la
mulna pllu/ei,ci (an open fist is a beggar's).
377 ~ lOr _ !ft 1ITfY b
Zhile kem sveta buddhi nihi yeta
KfUJlDledge ca.not lJe gained lOAm tke nair Atu '6ecome gr".
3,[8 ~ ~ -m:: ..1....t tTIiY ~ -m:: (l ....t
. .
. dharali tara hodaki biti dharali tara. rodaki
Doi
If!lou catcA Aim 1Jy tAe Aead It,e iI 6ald, if 61 tAe luJ"d ,Ie iI lea•.
379 . . . 1iY1i\'iW
1)oke ki phoke
18 it a It,ead or aometking eue? e. g. A thick skull. Sometimes
ljotMlee lei 60ualee (Head or bundle).
-
380 . .dOt lI~T il4'f11T.1AI' ~ 1IT1Q'T "4tUtit
1)o!a k~i asivi paJ}.a mulukha ki~i naaivi
He mal api.t lJvt It,e 8lt,oullJ not 6e tluJugllt a rogue 1Jy Ai8 cou.try-
tIl61l. 'To squint' is a synonym for 'To be a rogue.' Pauci
monoculi sunt honesti. 886, 889.
381 <ildOT 1R: 1ft. .... ..mr lINT -m:: 1ft{ ....
1)oJi tara phutu naye il)i ka.q.i tara m~u naye
Tlt,e eye BAould not lJe injured and tlt,e twig 8noulrJ not lJe lJroleen.

382 ~"" ~ .t",,-W 1ifi

1)o!yitse te khare kinitse te khote
(TAe teatimonl) of tAe e!le u true, of tlt,e ear iI/ahe. 35R•
383 ciloc;qiw 1.d6. 'Zl4tt
1)oJyiilta dhu}a ta.k~e
.1'0 tArow dU8t i. a perlo.'8 eyea.
384 prqr q •• II 1IT'Z m q •• " UdOT
1)huilga~a pihuna pita toil4a pihiina tija.
A. 8lool according to tAe iJuttock8; a /orelt,ead-marle according to tlt,e

Digitized by Coogle
 e dU __ z

III. THE BODY AND ITS MEMBERS 53

face. Sometimes instead or pdfa and li/d the words pitJ/te and vitj(J
are used.
385 , ..... "' ""' 1itfi"lli
1)huilga~isa hita pohotsaI}.e
PAe hand, r(Jack to tke huUoclta. One able to shift ror himself.
386 1lft ~ 1f11n prqr ~ .1'1IT
Toil~a kari bim ghuilgal.la khaya Iathi
Hil moutA ;, talleative and Ae ha, to 6ear Ieic!&l.
387 ii'iii i 1iR 1f tTC'I"I T ....
Toil~atsi goga va hitatsa zho~a
BfOeet of. moutlt and Aea~ of hand,
~ ::.. .--"-.~
388 q ... ""q'it l1"l11I CCI.'iT
Toil~a tsopa~a man8.ilta vailka,Qi
Hia 'IItOUt1 flatter, 6"t ",ia mind i8 crooked.
~.

389 WR ~ S.... ':qT 1m:

.
Ton~a dhariina bukkyantsa. mara.
Po 10ld a ma,,'8 'IItOUt1 and punc'" kim. To give him no oppor-
tunity or explaining.
390 ifi'iiq(l4 "i",n ~
Toil~iparisa zaooga thora
P"e Aead iI greater tka. tAe moutk. Large head and small voice.
391 ii... ICC( 1iR 1I'IilIliR
Toil~ivara g<>9a mana.nta pho~a
&iJeet to one', face ht at Aearl an enemy. This is quoted in
variety or ways.
'.1.,
a

392 4(..... 4iq.....n ""' !~.... ICCT

Daga4akh ali BimpagaleIa. hita yuktine ki4biva
If tM hafUl 6e caflgkt 6eneatlt a ,tou fOe mUll tau it out fOit'" care.
393 ~ q, ... 1fril
Daghi pihiina. v~hi
He ,ervel tM food according to tM man',6eard.

Digitized by Coogle
54 MARATHI PROVERBS

394 ~li\~f"T """"T . . . 'tl:ilCl"," 'IF""'T

.
DidhivaJi ..
Bodali .
ani ~elidivalatsa dharila
Relealing tAe hearded ma. (MuAammadan), Ae leize, tAe man wit'"
tRe tuft of hair (Hindu). Releasing the guilty and seizing the
innocent. 476.
395 ~fil41 ~ ~ wao 1I11Ir ~
Di4hisa vegaJe ~oisa vegaJe ko~a deto
Who PIlI' 8eparatelJj for (8having) tRe heard and for (,Aaving) the
head? Hindus shave off the hair over the forehead. The two are
done, of course, at one sitting.
396 ~ ~ (4fnli m ~ 1Il1Y
Dita koralyane pota bharata nah!
The ItomaCIt can.ot he filled wit'" tAe pickingl of tlte teetA.

397 ~ iI.l" "'~.""4Q

Data tsaviina ava1ak~a
Gruuling tAe teetA iB an evil omen.
398 ~ ,(iii"
1I1fY fiR
Data nahi mukhanta
~ N1(h,
vi~e ghali khisanta
No teetA in ",iB mouth and putl vii/a" in AiB pocket. The fJi4i, is
a preparation of lime, areca-nut, catechu, cloves, &c., rolled up in
a betel-leaf.

399 ~Q~~
Dise maq.he yei ra~e
When a cO'f'JJle iB Ice. tear, flow.

400 ~~~Fft
Di~a butali uri phutali
.J. amall metal-pot (a, a load) aM Ite breakl a hlood-vealel! Great
outcry after little exertion.

401 ~.~,
.....Qt.~.
..... 41r ..... 1ft.
!j"_"- "."TF1{
DusaryiSi bhan~yapeqa gug.aghyasi bhan~ave
Quarrel witlt lour own "-ee ratlter than with otAer people.

Digitized by Coogle
 III. THE BODY AND ITS MEMBERS SS

~
402 ~.t -.
'1RT 'II""T iIIqt~.
Dekhala dhon<1a ghatala kapa!i
lIe 8a1J) a 8tone and Icnocked it again8t Itu fMehead.

403 ~.'~"''' iPft

Dekhadekhi kulle seki
Seeing a'leotlt6'l' warming A,u buttock, A,e began to do BO. The last
two words are sometimes taulii pA,ulei (blowing up her fire).
404 ~ 1fTPr
Donda vaq.hela
Tlte pot-bell!J witl increaae. A rich man will become richer.

405 " " i("'1t~ 1fr1t ~ ~

Dona daga<1avara paya ~heii naye
])0 not put !Jour feet on two atone8. Instead of ' stones,' it may be
A,Ofj,f,vara (boats).

406 " " ~ ~ fit4(T ~

Dona hastaka aJ;li tisara mastaka
Two haw, and a tA,ird tA,ing, the Aead.
407 ;flit" ~ ~ro iR 1l'T'fY 44r(l •
. . sezan bheta. nahi sa:rbsari
Donahi dole
The two eJ/8B are neigltbour, but go tA,rougA, lye witholtt meeting.
408 ~ ~
~,. I q
fit -. 1('1 --Jj:l;
,d6cnee • I q, . . ." T1f
.....

Do hiti milavave eka hati khartsave

GatA,6'I' witA, botA, haw, 'Pend witA one.
409 ~ 111"1. ~T 1(tq.
Nan payaka dahavi nay aka
Nine me88engCf'B, a tentA, tlte OVCf'Beer. Nine senses are the workers,
the mind is the overseer.
410 1I1R ~ lItq(l· . , .... ~
Nakate rusale piyari zaiina basale
TAe noaele88 pe1'80n fO(J8 vctXeit and went and 8fJt on the Btep.
Became more conspicuous by doing so.

Digitized by Coogle
 MARATHI PROVERBS

411 1I1ii etft q '111ii tni 1I1t

Nakat,.e vhive p~a dhikat,.e hOll naye
]Jetter lJe fUJ8elu, titan ifUigniJicau.

412 ........ f 1mII1fTfl ..... NT '"'" """

Na.ka.~yili liza. nihi vaka~yila bhaza nahi
A. no,eleu nuln Nu no ,Aame, an wglJJ man .0 tDife.
413 1I4T. iH(" ri' ~ ... ("
N aka karii kasarata tumhi zila ghasarata
])0 .01 trtli1l §07H'8e/ffor fl}f't,tling or §O'U fIJi/I ,lip.
414 11111 .... 1R: 1I1r .,1ft
Nika asale tara natha lyavi
If!lou Aave a 1I08e !Iou can wear a no,e-ring. ' If you have a head
you can get eighty-five turbans' (Hindustani). 429.
415 11111 .tq4 'm: . . . i11I __
Nika kipale tara mhal}.e bhoka ahe
Hil no,e i, cut off and Ite ,a!l' C TAere i8 a Aole.'
416 11111~... 1iY WR " ...."
Nika dabale ki toilq.a ughaq.ate
WA. tAe nd,e i8 pinclted tlte mout1 open,. The last three words
may be m!ta'f)aje a vdlato (he says' ah I ').

417 11111 ~ ~~ "~'"

.
Nika muthiilta. .
harabhare otiilta.
Ber Itand Aer tlo,e and 'ltaralJAara in Aer lap.
0fJ(Jf' She has a cold;
this vetch is good for it.
418 1I'4i" 1Nqr S;f1(l ~ liN ~I\"f ~
Nikiilta. ve~a duhiri tari paya rihina ghari
A. tlou61e 1I08e.,tring, !let tAe feet 'Will not Ita, at !tome. A man
with two wives. r
e8a'f)4 is the bullock's nose-string.

419 "'.''1T "lf1lT .til Eiiqta;tlllT ~

Nikila dhiki al}.i kapa!ila thuilka
Red powder on tRe no,e and 'Pietle on tlte fore1eatl. Red powder
marks are put on the forehead with a religious significance.

Digitized by Coogle
 IlL THE BODY AND ITS MEMBERS 57

420 1IT1ft 1N( . .

Niki naii iIe
Nise (lifJ6I) MfJe come into tlte nOie. A man i~ supposed to have
ten members, therefore ten lives. The last to die is the nose (breath).
One as good as dead. The middle word 'nine J is sometimes nala
(colon), and means the same.

421 fit_.... T 4\ ..." ..aeft .. _.a....

T 1Ii\'1tr "aeft"
Nizalelya. ko~hi u~havila zigyiJ.i ko~a u~havila
.An, ose 'lDill rou,e a 'leeping man lJut 'lDlto 'lDill rou'e a man ."lto i,
41J)(J/&e .?

422 fiN1fr .""t~ .f'1"

Nirdhano khalava~ kva.cita
One 'lDitlt a, depremo. in tM C1'0'IDn U ,elao'l/l, 'lDitllout fRonq.
423 qj", i" ( 'l'roI1IRlI1W
Pantsivara dhirana basane . .
To jim a "'i!l'" rate on tie jive ,en,u. To be so frightened out of
one's wits that all one's senses are scarce.

424 ~~ •• «ff 'I4it"",

Pantsi bote sa.rakhi nasatata
Tie jifJe fin!ler, are not alilee.

425 qta_t<Ji 9(~" q1Q' Q'\a_TCIi 9("" 1f1ff

Patha.zi.]a. puravela, paJ}.a potaza,!a puravata nihi
Gna'IDin!l' in tile /Jack 01N can flear lJut not in tile ,tomacA (It.n!l81").
426 q,cft,,( 'n~Tfi q1Q' .nat"( ~ 1Ilt
Pi~hivara.
mirive paJ).& potAvara milii naye
Beat me on tie flack ht not on tie ,tomacll,. The latter means
, Do not stop my food:

421 qiUT finn ~ iI••iT ~

Pan4barya. mi'yi a.~i iIyi daM.
A. ",ltae 1IUJUtacAe and _;ering, MfJe com,.

Digitized by Coogle
58 MARATHI PROVERBS

428 qldas ' " ' " . , . qlf.l4ft .)Cin

PitaJa, potyi iJ;ti piyali lotyi
A tltin ,tomacA and Ae gulpa aOtDn gallonl (offootl).
429 """ ii4l.'''( Q'f.ldQl"'-T 1I'f1( i\Tr
Piya asalyavara piyataJ;tili kaya totA
A8 long allou Itavefeet tltere ia no lack of ,andal,. 4 1 4.

430 """ 1. ... m.."i4i'l

Piya dhii mh~e to~e keva~hyiiltse
c 1YaaA
m!J feet.' He ,a!JI ' HOtD fII'UCIt did 1011'1' anldet, COlt ,?' 103,
726, 973, 1076•
431 1I1'1INm: ~ ~ jI'IO fit_l"f.lT. ~i"lft
Piyikhili za!ate i~i ~oilgari vizhivayasa dhivato
It. ia lJur1f,ing uAder Ail feet aAd Ite runl to etlJtinguialt it 011 tlte Itilil.
432 q,t.iNl iI' '111 qItn·.. 1(l1r
Paymci vah8J.la piymtsa china
One'l IfJndala are beat on one'I feet.
433 Q~IIT 111'1111' "(T'IT iiqT'f
Piraki piya va gharili apiya
.A. ,trange foot lJring, evil to a lt0'U8e. 337.

434 9,.. i"lT "'as,

....mr f"f.liifT ""aoT
Pur.iltsi ~oli i~i striyantsa. tsili
Men'l 6!/el aAd women', 'lOal'•
.rI
43514di5 'IT..
rw ""..q(I'I
lin· _. ......
• ~ ~

PokaJa ligale mha~iina koIhparine kha~ii naye

not dig witA !lour elbO'lO lJeca'U8e it ia 80ft. The two first words
])0
may be fIIai lampaq,ate and mean the same.
436 m Q Ill41 1fTQ
Pota pi~hisa ligate
TAe 8tomacA p'U'f8'Ue8 'U8. This may be from a line of Tukaram,
Pota [agate pi/ItUi Aiiujavite de'odeli (The stomach pursues us and
drives us from country to country). 441.

Digitized by Coogle
 III. THE BODY AND ITS MEMBERS S9

431 m ~ 1Af ~ ~ lIIT"'"

Pota bharate paI)a Q.oJe bharata nihita
216 ,tomac/t, can he latiafied hut tie eyu cannot he.

438 1iR 1iTf 1I't ~

Pota mo~he basii ko~he
My ,tomac/t, i, large, 'WAere ,/tall I ,it ,? Must be understood as
said satirically by one man about another who is very self~
important.

439 iftai".as 1I181i" U

Potiilta za!e mithyinta kale
lJurning in tlte ,to'llUZCA i, kno'Wn in t/t,e Aeall. Instead of ' head'
it may be miitJ/t,yiina (midday), when the first meal is eaten.
440 iftafif ~ *CQlfit"i __
PotAne pure mh8.Qavile ahe
PAe ,tomacA Ita, made 1U ,ay I EnougA.'
441 ,"aledO ~ 1I'roIT
Po~mule de~ piraki
TAr(}ugA tM ,tomac/t, 'We are ,tra1lger, to our count'l'!/' 436.
442 ifta1q( ~ ~ ~ 1IlfY
PotAvara bibdhalyine bhiika zita nihi
Hunger 'Will not ceale hy tying food to tAe ,tomacA.
443 ,.a" f ~
Phukata,tsa gala
-.rfiIr 'iWr ~
iyp. kela laJa.
A. cAee" gratia and Ae made it red, i. e. by kissing.
444 ~..n.r ~ uti 11111 ~
Bari bola vitse tuzhe kaya vetse
o voic, I Rpea" 'Well; to/tat toill it coat !Iou?
445 ..aot"t ..ao.a m~(T"t ~
BaJitsi baJakata to dhiritsi khota
.d 11Ian r( great ,trengt/t, lack, patience.

Digitized by Coogle
60 MARATHI PROVERBS

446 ~ 1ft' 1I11f fiaft

Bali to kina piJi
l.'u 'trong man teill ewe 1000r ear.
447 , .. it, 1I11f ..." ...
BU(Jati paya kholika4e
4'
4. linking foot goe, totoaru tile deep. The opposite of 'Nothing
succeeds like success ' (English).

448 ,r..,,'1'''' t11f ~

BuddhiviDitsi hita liJbbs
A. wi,e 1IUln', arm illoftg.

449 ,,~..a; '""

BeJbbitse ukha!a zhile
·1

PM fI(lfJellla, lJecome a mortar. Stoutness" then opulence.

450 ~ "iWW.Rt6lN l.1I """' ~

Bota viilkaQe kelyMiviya tupa nighata nihi
Plte lJutter cannot lJe got out witAout bending tAe finger. Butter is
clarified to become eapa, and is kept in a leathern bottle.

451
n
" .... , 1I,6I,ft " ..... rF'i
.~..... ~
~ ....
Bogakya.ntse gaviilta bogakyine zive
One wt" a ,Aaved Aead 'Muld go to a village of ,uved Aead,.
452 ~ N1ft li ,. (\f\ 'If fitfft
Mana. ciilti te vairihi na ciilti
1Yltat our mind wilAe, tltat an enemy even would fIOt w" '1/,1.

453 ~ 1I1iY fllU 'eaft", 1M ~

Mana. nihi thiri ugitsa tirtha kari
Hi, mind ia unaettled, M goea to Aoly place, in "ai..

454 ~ '"'" 1ft' 1I1"i('

Mana mine to kiyadi
1Yhat tAe mi1uJ appr()f)(J' ;" law. The last word is changed some-
times to lOud (a bargain).

Digitized by Coogle
 Ill. THE BODY AND ITS MEMBERS 61

455 1111 ~ 1111 1NT

Mana raji mana praji
Mind" 1ei1lQ, mind i, IUlJject.
456 1I'I'hf ~ q,(h. 1ift
Maniilta miilge pad.a.riilta. dhoil~e
. III tlte miflll, paltry; ill tlte lap, Itonu.
457 ~ l{ilf 1LInft~
Mani vase te svapni dise
1YAat awel" ill tAe mind " ,e61l ill a Meam.
\ 458 If U"" " .fCl .. fii .1i1" ,,,,,.,,
Matitse kulle livalyane ligata nihita
Buttock, of earti if put 01& will flot Ita!l. Strangers can never be
fast bound to us like relations.
459 Ifl(tii~ tT'I '1(CI"11I ~ ..1.tiI ~ m. ~ 11m
Miratyitse hits. dharavata.ta ~a bolatyitse toil<1a
dhamvata nihi
1Ye call Mid tAe !and, of one wAo ,trilte, !Jut not tAe moutA of one
1("Ao ,peak,.
460 '.41"~ qlua:d
MelYitse ~o!e pasieva4he
4. dead pe1',on', eye, are aa targe a, a iollow !and. One who is no
longer in power can only glare at you.
461 'It lITz..-.rT;'T lIlT 1fRT1R:
Ya bo~tsi thuilki tyi bo~vara
Plte ,pittte from tAi, fi1lQ6f' on. tAat fi1lQ6f'. From a game like our
, Flyaway lack.' One who contrives to evade blame.
462 (.ttl1'" ~ 1J~ 11 C4tfn'it ~ ~ 1~4 ~ 'fit
Ra4atyitse ~ive biziisa. va hasatyitse uzave biziisa
basii naye
Do ftOt lit on. tAe left of OM wAo " crying nor on tAe right of OM WM
;, laugAi1lQ. The crier using his left hand with which to rub his
eyes may bring it down on you in anger if you are near; the

Digitized by Coogle
 MARATHI PROVERBS

laugher may clap you on the back with his right hand and hurt
you in this way. Need of discretion.
463 (\ ... , q1I( ~l1f tm::
Rogaka pa~a riga phara
..4. tji. ma. witla· mucj aflger. Opposite of our C Laugh and grow
fat.'
464 .,T'I Wiif ~ 1lRr
Lahina tongi motha ghas&
A large tIlout"fi,,1 i. a amall mout"'.

465 .nw ."'441' .....ao, ff4"'CQT

Lobha latsakala goli pitsakala
..4..ffectiott, fOU 'trained, tje e!le 6ecame 6lurred. While love lasted
the eyes looked beautiful.
466 ~ 'Il'i'" 1ft JtTifi( iti ..",
Seugi zhaeJ,ali ki bhakara mogali
No ,0Otter i, t"'e fOater ,"'a1cen from the hair t1a. he u ready to
6rea1c 6reaiJ. A Brahman bathes before his morning meal.
467 ~~ 1ft 1fT(ift ~
Sengi tuto ki paraIilbi tuto
Let the hair '6rea1c 0'1' let tlte tree-,ltoot, bred. The tuft of long
hair worn by men is the leit4i; the shoots which hang from
Banyan branches are called paramlJi. One in difficulty is desperate.

468 ~ ftliI' ~
Sadara tika<Je nadara
People loolc to tM heaill of affair,.
469 "( I" (l !J iEQ T '('fiI1fT1ft
Sarisari gugaghya itake pa:r;tl
TM average dept'" of tM water i, up to the lenee. The misleading
nature of averages; from an old story in which a rigid mathe-
matician told a traveller who was about to ford a river that the
average depth was up to the knee I

Digitized by Coogle
 III. THE BODY AND ITS MEMBERS 63

470 "if4.'tft tU 1I1fr 1ft{~

Sonyici BUri nako ghalu ut'i
IJo not ,tah lour,el/ lJecafUe IOU Aave a golden lenife.
471 ~~~~
Hasata mukhi sadi sukhi
A. /aug"ing face iB alwal' hap».
472 ,(t"," ~ ~ ~"«l"
Hasatila tyailtse dita disatila
Th61 wllo laug" Witt'MW tMir teet"'.
473 tT1ft..,...mr ~ ....
Hiti ale a~i pavitra hale
JYhen it came to our "and it became Mcred. We value a thing
when it is ours. Provo xx. 14.

474 "~~ .... 'ft1IT1t

HetBa dole . hetsa tamiBe
., ani
TAe,e are tAe 61e, and t",iB iB the 'ROW. 146.
475 .... fiII . . . ...mr~..n ~ttft
K~l}.ika sukha iJP. dehici mati
A. moment', pieanre mill rui. tAe bod!!.

(6) DRESS AND ADORNMENT.

476
. ..t ...1'1'*
"''''ilt . ... .-n·
"''''il ...T "('8"R:
1r.WI"I.......

Anga4-yali so4-una ghonga4-yali dhara.J}ira.

1'0 leave the jacleet and to 'e1ze the coar,e blanleet. To release the
well-dressed and to seize the ragged man. 394-
477 ,.pfy "" 'fR: ciiq(l' qft
Ailgi ~e tara kompari phi1ie
. If continuall, on tM lJodl it wilt wear at tM ellJow" i. e. a garment.
WII"I'iiiP-. :=a_a QI
478 iUq", 1Itiilit 111"'* IIt"'* 111( ,.24'..111 tTlI "'''T~T
Apale pagote kakheilta miriina maga dusaryicya~a
hita ghaJa.vi
8ecure lour own turban under ,our arm before 81I,Qtc",ing aWQ!!
(JtUJtAer',.

Digitized by Coogle
64 MARATHI PROVERBS

479 ",q.n 1IZ(1'1( W1llllft ,4]QT.T "'(''I( 'Rtft

Apalya kheil1aravara maya ti dusaryacya porivara
nasate
.A. man doe, not care for f.Ae child of another a, muc.i a, he caru
IQ'I' Aia OIDn 'Me.
480 "".. t ..i ..Cit ~ ~
Ugha4i bo<Jaka hila sailto~
Hil head u1IC0fJerea lilce a plea,ed c.iild. •A Hindu does not
uncover his head before others.
481 1[4~~~
Eka dhotri maha k~etri
One 'lDaiat-clot.i, a great pilgrim.
482 1f.1IT Cif1fl 'I ( 1PAit ~ ~ ..,,~
Eki kinivara paga<Ji ghari riil<Ja ugha<Ji
He 'IDea" .iia cap on one ,ide, .ii, wife ia in rag'.
483 1l1IT 1fiao,- ~
Eka maletse maQi
Bead, of one ro,aty. Exactly alike. To it may be added Elea
8iirakhe elca ga,/£ (They are alike); or, this may be added Ovi!Jala
na.ii lc0t2i (No one can thread them).
484 'Q':1i\"if 'l,-m ~ "'1("
\\t(\'1i ~ 'I'"'"
Ekine ghatali sari mh8.1J.iina dusarine ghitali dori
Becauae one (f.) wear, a gold-neclclace anotAer wear, a ,tri'lf1. 289.
485 1If1riw ~ awj'lj" '!41't1
Kiniilta buga<Ji gaviilta phuga<Ji
Ornament8 in, Aer ear, ,lie ,tneta about tM vill.age. She does this
to be seen. In playing the game pllugar!i two girls join hands and
spin round; while doing this the sadi is not kept over the head but
is drawn tight across the breast, and the two ears are thus exposed
to view.
486 1I'KapaA""geleat.bhoke
'(1ft"'·
rahili
PAe ear.ring, are gone, t.ie /tolu remain. Prosperity has gone,
only the signs of it remain.

Digitized by Coogle
 III. THE BODY AND ITS MEMBERS 65

487 11,", ~ ... 'Ii... ~ ~

Kalatsa zogi .va miil4-abhara za~
A.ff, eucetic of IfMtm/fll ad ii, fBIIttetl jail' reacMI to Au tAigA.
A novice is zealous and ostentatious.

488 1IftY ~~ !lIf"'1IftY ~"ran"T !lIf'

Kam sonyatsa gUJ;la va kihi saVigitsi gul}a
Partl!! tAe qualit!! of tlte gold, partlJ; of tAe horfJllJ. Both superior
and subordinate take part in a work.

489 ~~fiI~
Kh uiltme him gijar}.e
TIte peg 11IJ~ tAe fUJCl&lace. When misfortune eame to King
Vikram he is said to have hung a necklace on a. peg in the wall
and it disappeared, the peg swallowed it. When his good fortune
returned, the necklace appeared again on the peg.

490 1IaOT 1Il1f 1lR:T ""fir{T 1f6

Gali nahi sari sukhi nidri karl
No flecklace rouM tAe 'JJt{Jk lwingll ~td lleep.

491 'IOOIIi" 1fTa6l ,"&i" 1ITaiT

Ga,Jyiilta mili potailta. ka.J.i
..t1. 1'08af'!/ on tlte flee", blarl& at Iteart. ' Beads about the neck and
the devil in the heart' (English).
492 '1Q1T~ 1IT'I.nVl. lit ~
Gh~tse ghiva 80sila to him
l'Aat i8 a diam01UlfDlticA can. hear tlte IJlO1Dl of a 8ledge-Aammer.

493 'I (l'l ( fileR 1ftwl ~ lIlT'" ~ 1Il1l tnn

Gharoghara pikale moti tara tyitse mola kiya hoti
Ifpear" grew in eve'f!J Itoulle of fDAat value 'Would tAt!! he?
494 ~~ lIaftliT ~ '1814' 1Ii\1ft ..iftliT
Tsattipatti nagina il}.i mazaka4-e kol}.i baghini
GrandZ, dre8led like a jewel and-' No one 1001&, at me / '
.
Digitized by Coogle
 ---, ,-- .......

66 MARATHI PROVERBS

495 ~ 1RT ~ ~ ft<it 1f'R:

Tsava. kela phira. data. hirave gara
Site give, ltet-,elf dainty air, hut ltet- teetlt are green. Or, the latter
port may be iJoltigela (has lost an eye). Another form is utiva
taavaifa iJo1cytilti, k/tavat/a (Dainty airs and a scald head).

496 -I"iii ' " .1Ai(CI(I1f

Zayailtse le~e liziraval}.e
To wear 'borrOfOed clothe, 'bring' ,/tame.

497 ~ . . . .mrr mn .ln~ lfTft- ari1r fast

Jici sahaza lila tila kaSasa. pahije bhailga tili
Site wlto i, natf"ratly good-lool&ing care, little about tidy hair or
foreltead-marlc8.
498 ~ aria. fiNT iI"1I«1'
f_iij, IfOO!4h. fi4c lin.
Jicya ga!yailta sari gailtbaJe tim basayasa pi~he
patale .
Site wlto Ita, on a necklace require, a ,iool to ,it on. She is too
grand to sit on the 1I00r as other women do .
..&Ii: ~~ ......
499 EIt.I,~ lat ~.., .. C1 ~

J yisithi luga4e te ugh age

That '1olticlt tlte ,adi WfJI meant to cover i, uncovered.
500 ~T ~fii.,.... ~1f "1l~T
J ya sonyane kana. tuta,to te kaSila
Why Itave '0 muclt gold tltat tlte ear will 'break ?

501 "i •• ~'f1Ift1I !ft "141ft.

Zhailkale mil}.ika buddhi al}.ika.
A concealed N"/;y, emtra01'dina1'Jj intelligence.

502 lPI1i\' tiNT ~ 1IT~ mrt ~ril'

Tagavi tila bhagavi ph~ tila sa~i
1'lte cariful woman Ita, a clteap ,adi, ,lte w/to tea" Iter' recei.:e,
a/totller (pooit one).

Digitized by Coogle
 III. THE BODY AND ITS MEMBERS 67

503 W\1r ci\-.ft i\'1ft

Tina koni 1iopi zika~e phirela
f_.' ff4((t ",4' ~n«1i'lf
tika~e sarakhitBa
A. tAree-cornered lw.t 100," tlte ,ame w/ticAever wa9 it i, tU1'ned.
Probably suggested by the old English hat; applied to English
rule, which, whether good or bad, claims to be satisfactory.
504 ~ 'RT 1ttr
Desa tasa veaa
.A, tje count" ao tlte Meal.

505 '11ft 'Iiii'll .. ~i"4 T .i.'1l

D hani phailka~a nathitsa ailk~a
PAe iuahantl i8 good if Ite give a good noae-ring.
506 ,1fT4TQf" ~ "I1fir 'mqf" 1f1R::
Nakaparyailta padara a1}i veSiparyanta nazara
plte end of jer aadi i8 drawn dO'lJJn to Aef' noae !let aile ,eea a,/ar a,
tAe t01lJn-gate. 1 I ~8. '
507 1f11i'A'4iI i WniY q
Nakapek~a moti za~a
PAt pearl (in jer noae-ring) i8 lteavier tAan jeT noae. I, 5 I 4.
508 1f I"oq~ ~ 1fTfY
Nagavyila laza nahl
pje naked lw.ve '110 ,/tame. When a man's character has gone he
loses self-respect.
509 ~R1~
Niira. tasa vakara
A., tAe appearance '0 tAe dignit!l'
~Cllla.. ~ ..... - .....
510 "'~Ull ;ij(liT ~~ ~ fn4'1
N esati yeina mh~e luga~e toka~e
81te cannot put tAe aadi on properly and ,a!la it i8 ,Aort. ' Bad
workmen quarrel with their tools' (English). 1833'
511
..... ...~ I ~ q1f ~
'I'Ii'l~hoP.!.-
~~ . 'leN ~

Phatake nesave pal}a svatailtra asave

"/Year tom tlting' lJut ~e independent.
J'~

Digitized by Coogle
 .,.

68 MARATHI PROVERBS

512 'I.a" qi"", ~1~ iN If.".

! ••~.
Phita,le piilghariiJ)a viJ}.itse mele miJ}.iisa gu~tse
The tctml-oflt dreM tlJlU of .pletuJid colow, elu tletuJ ""fJ tDfJII
'l'irtuou.. De mortuis nil nisi bonum. 191.
513 ~«~ "'44i!it'" ~1.'''1 4"414i!i1
Bam va~e sela viJ}.ali mhaJ}.e raja.cya. k8pha~
T/t,e a/t,atcl too" /t,im ttcelve !lear, eo tceave, au As ,4id-' It iI for tile
King" /jAroutl.' He spent all this time in weaving it for the King,
but when presenting it made himseIt foolish by saying it was
a shroud.

514 fi{1n flail( 11 ~ ,'''tt(

Miya miithabhara va daghi bitabhara
A. man a, lJig a. !lour pe, Ai, /Jeard a cullit lottl! 'l1le reference to
a beard and the word _i,a show that a Mnhammadan is spoken of.
I, 507.
515 ftN1 @411.n VTdi(l
Sikha svasthani sizari
Plte Aaw-mt .iI l'Uitallle i" ita OWfl. place.
516 tT"~ .i.... A ""(4T 4t(IV
Hatatse kiilkaJ}.isa arasa kaSisa
Jf'It!l do !Iou 1IJant II mi"01' ifJ tc/t,ic! eo aee IfNr fwaeekt ?
517 ~ m~ wm: 1ft 1fT~
Hira to hira gam ti gara
A. diamond ia a diamolul, II flint ia II flint.

IV. ETHICAL.
518 . . . ." 1Il1f ~ 4(A
Agatyatse kama svati karave
Urgem wor" altoultlhe done h!l onue'f.
519 • .",,( q 1f( 1it 1tCI6 .rt
Ailgavara page tara dUl;le baJa tsaghe
If II re.ponrilJle wor" he given !Iou, IOU a~uire douhle .trengtA.

Digitized by Coogle
 IV. ETHICAL

520 ~ ~m iN 1Il1fT II ,." 'U1fT ~ lIfT1rT

Ati raga bhika magi tyihiina riga dea3 tyiga
Great anger (lJrift(l') iJegl'Wl, BtilI91'6IZtw (lwi"g,) ,";'18.

521 ~ ~ "~~'1
Ati sarvatra vaIjayeta
&ceaa aMula a1wal' lJe avoided. 'Moderation in all things'
(English). The proverb is from a Sanskrit Ilol&a which speaks of
Sit&, Rivan and Bali as being respectively beautiful, proud, and
liberal, to excess. Another form of this saying is Ati tetAe flUiti
(Where there is excess there is dust). 640.

522 ..,n 4(AT fiI"T~ 1R 4('''T 4"tT"(

Adhi karaya vieara maga karava samcira
Fir8t tAinl& tlten ente'f' •.JJfM a work.

523 ~ 1Iltfii ~ 1I1l ~'."T1f ~

Adm pihave to luna maga dikhavave bolnna
Firat fDeigA. !lour 'WorM tAen apeak ope1ll,.

524 "«'if ~ .nlJPr ~

Adm buddhi zite maga vaibhava
Fir,t ,tue goe, tAen greatne88. The last word is also quoted
lJh4;ujavala (capital), or lalc,mi (wealth).

525 ... ~,." ~ ..mr ~ M

Anubhava pate ir}.i samSaya phite
JYA.en etlJperience ia gained tlowit ia diqJelud.

526 ............ , .. " m~

Anyaya siiltsela hots ~heiltsela
When faulU IuJ.ve accumulaud tluJ fi"De'f' fDill 1Je cnuAed. This
only means that punishment will follow. 656•

527 .q4lff ... ", •• '11 .1\ ... 1fI1ft "". (Wi
Apakirti zhali asata ka~h~ pa4ati sudharati
Ij once a man lJe diagraced rifO'1'1lt lJecome, !ard. 5~8.

Digitized by Coogle
 MARATHI PROVERBS

528 ~ _ .. ,,,(l ~ 1f ~
Abru gelyavarl parava na dhari
After a man', cMracte,. Aa, gone Ae ceuel to care. 5~7.

529 .fititT"~ ~ .1"Ift. ~

Abhiminitse ghara khili: asate
Phe lwue of pride ia 'IlIU4111 emptl. The first word may be
garvitle (of pride).

530 ."...... 1IT1IT .~ ~

Amola kayi ziila vaya
Our pricelell lxxll will go to duWuction.

531 ~ lR: 11ft ~ lR: 111""

Are tara kare aho tara kayaho
If IOU BirraA me I ,JudI BirraA IOU, if IOU Sir me I ,Aall Sir 10'1l.
, }'or the civil, civility; for the saucy, sauce' (English).

532 ."41t1f ,,,"4\ 1Itl 'ql"4'

A vasana ghataki maha pitaki
One who loae. cO'Urage at a critical moment ia a great Binner. The
first two words may be Yikii,a gltatalci (A betrayer of confidence).

533 .4.. 11ft· • 111 ... '1fY 1IR

AsangiSi sailga priJ}.Mi gatha
d"ociation witi bad allociate. (lead, to) lOB' of lift.

534 .41"~ fil4~ 110(" '41<:4~

Asatyatse vikara nasatyatse ghorailkara
Rich people Aave bad habit" tM poor Aard work.

535 ~ .,qijj1t .41.q"'I"(~ .1141 ...... Ift Q l ~

AsaJ.a, apalya asalapal)avara gela kamasala mhaIJ.ato
mali bhyila.
.J. noble peram1, g08' on ii, way c01l'ciou, of Ail nobitif!!, tlte ignoUe
sa!l' 'He 'lOa, qfraid of tne. J ~47.

Digitized by Coogle
 IV. ETHICAL 71
536 ~ . . 411& ~ ~ 11ft ..411& ~ ~
AsaJe mbal}.aje siri basa.te nasale mhal}.8.je svapni
disate
1)' toe Nzve it toe loatlte it, if we Itave it not toe lon!l for it even in .
our drea'fIUJ. The same meaning is expressed in another form A.aela
te vitafJa Maela te lJAetaf:a.
537 WT ~ d 1ftwrilf q q(itl'i
Asi sadhi artha ki jyiilta gha4e paramirtha
Seele mcA a. oliect aa toul en8l1re 10U tAe ltigAeat !lood.
538 . . . 'ft: ~ 'bT
Akire railgati ce~ta.
By tAefirat act eM red of tlte actio," are ,lww'/l,.
539 •••• f q.... T ~ 1I~ '*1t"R:
.Agala pa4ali tara migali huSira
1)' tAe one i", /roat fall tAe Ofle heAind !lrowa wiBe. 'Lt'arn wisdom
hy the follies of others' (Italian).
540 ~.-t1l1fttl ~1I .
Age litha piche bita
Pir,t a leick aad tAen a", order. Believed to be an expeditious
way of getting work done from certain classes.
541 •• iI"R: ~ ~ ~
.Aeam bh~tI sadi kw,ti
A. 6ad-livin!l1JUJ", ia altoa!l' i", troulJle.
542 -.n ti ..... ~ Q( 1t ,.,f..
...
. Be ida
itha ani nan se tsahida .
Eig/tt Aundred Aindraace, aad ",ine lt1lndretl /al,e report8. Be
prepared for this in doing any good work.

543 .''i'''- ."wi IIfl" 1IR'R

.Agave ale asati kipiina kighave
1fhea tAere', a dijficult!l cut it atoa!l. Literally' when it comes
Cl'08S-ways'; taken from the figure of child-birth.

Digitized by Coogle
---- ---.--...-------- ~ .
-------~---------....- ......--.
~~.~.-~~. ' - ' - - --.---------------- ------_ .. -

MARATHI PROVERBS

544 . , . -.'"i Q ~ 1R Wi
Ailte, ase zaae bahera pa4e .tase
A. fDe are inwardl!J 80 doll fDe appear OfI,troartll!l' ' It better were
within, better would come out' (English).
545 'iilrq, lIT"T~ llitafif 'II11I'iif 'iilIQ4i14 1IIt 1Ilt
Ap8J).a omasa lo~ve kamane apalyasa lotfi naye
We .ltoultl ptUlt our fIJOf'le, tlte flJorle .AOfI,ltl not p,,,A u.
546 'IIIlqQlTV fiJ'ICiA ~ ~,. f\ilCli'<f
Apal)asa zhizavave tevha dusaryasa rizhavave
Wlten fDe fDea~ OfI,r,elrea out fDe mal "ope to pletue flutAer.
547 .Iq~ fiI1r q(lilll
Apadi mitra parik~a.
Frie'lldaltip u teatetl in tligicult,.
548 .lq,.!lI ~ .-fit q(,~ ttllkl)
ApaduJ:tkha bbiri ~ paradu\tkha ~itala
Our 0tDn trial u lteafJ!lJ flnot"er'. i, ligAt. 881.
549 .,:r I1WT lR:: 'I'If ""
Apa bbala tara jaga bhale
q are good tile fDorltl u good. 'Good mind, good find' .
tDe
(English). Used also with such words as bad, happy, straight,
ruined, &c. 553, I I 7.9.
550 •• q' .q(hl ~~ '424'~ ~
Apale aparadha smara tel}e dusaryitse visara
B!J remembering OfI,r 0tDn fault. fDe forget a'llotlter'I.
::ill _. ~

qiif. "InI 'I'If . ' ~

551 -. ....
Apale nase jaga base
Our dOoM de,tro!Jed, tlte fDorU laugh. 'In the adversity of our
best friends we often find something which does not displease us' .
(Rochefoucauld).
552 'iiI.q 'II'TfY \R.-fit ' 1.24 . .
1 1R'
.Apale nihi dlwJa iQi ~eziryitsi kaga
Our oro1l matter not MJuna and fDe lJla'llle t"e neigltlJour. 1029.

Digitized by Coogle
 · -- ...--- .----- -.,.......---.-.- -------~i---y-____....___--.-----...- - ,....,.,.-.---.---.---,,-.

IV. ETHICAL 73
'it _.
553 .lq.UCII~" 'fJI1fCiiNlICil
A.palyavarUna jaga. o}akha.ve
K'IW'ID tlte 1I)or/d ~ tA"er. 549, I I 79.
There is a story told of a barber who used to gO daily to shave the King,
and who, when asked how the world was getting on, used always to reply that
it was happy_ The prime-minister, on the other hand, when asked by the
King, used always to say the world was 'sad. The King therefore demanded an
explanation, which the minister promised to give. Watching for a favourable
opportunity he learned one morning that the barbel' had ave gold mohurs in
his pocket; these he managed to extract. The barber, shortly after discovering
his loes, had to go to the King, and when asked as usual how the world was,
answered that it was very sad. The King laughed to find how ready men were
to judge the world by themselves.

554 .ICII,,1iR.
Ava4-a gOQ& ahe
FOItllu88 it ,,,,eel.
555 .ICII"'4I1 ~ ~ Jili\{Wl fciit1l86 ~
Ava4-tli tsava nahi pritila vi tAla nalll
Tlt.eri, no taBte wAere tltere', lileing, tllere', no d~ent WM'I"e
tAere", lO'De. ' Love is blind.' Sometimes the words mola and tola
are used, meaning , No price can be set on afFection,· no scales can
weigh love.'
556 "lit41 «II ~ ~
Asesirakha roga nahl
Tltere i, no diaeaae like "ope (8U8penae).
557 "1861(14 111 ~ 1W ~ !1IIT ~
AJa,8isa dUJ}.e kama va lobhyasa dU:Qa khartsa
A. lazl man lIaa douhle fIJOrle and a covetoua man douhle etlJpenlJe..
I Lazy folks take the most pains' (English)•
. ~ ..... ~ .... ~
558 "1864 Will .. ' .. ,. ~ ~.,. • •• "
A!asa kutumbitsi vain zhopa bhukeci soyar!
Lazine88 ia tlte eneTItl of tAe fami19, ,leep ia a relative of "u1lger.
These sentiments are expressed in a great variety of ways, such as
'relative of begging,' 'king of paupers,' 'root of poverty,' &c.
559 .'CAI'ti ~ ~ ai8i~ "'... ~
AJa,sane Mrira. k"IJ}.a ganzane lokhan4a k~IJ}.a
TAe h(){/'11JJaate, a1l)a1 htJ lazinell, and iron h1 nut.

Digitized by Coogle
 74 MARATHI PROVERBS

560 ~ fij<'l' ..... ri .....W

Ingi phirala mha~aje sarva samazate
IYllen pre,nre COt1U!I toe .nder,ta"d folly. The currier's instrument
for smoothing leather is an iilgd. The last phrase may be mungd
jire (Coolish airs leave us).
561 ~~~~
Icchi pari yei ghara.
(&-il) toiaAetl for anotller toill come to olle', 01011 joule. Provo
xxviii. 10.

562 ~'RT ai\' ......as 1Bi\"

I4api4a taJo amailgala palo
Hay evill ce(JIJe a1ltl potluti01ll flee atf)(Jy. Commonly used by
women.

563 ~ 'fIT6 ttmJ ~ ~

Isvara tari tyasa ko~a miri
g God ,ave toM can leill.? Also quoted reversely.

564 qs4l,4i.
.... n
1"T "'ilft
U l}.yala tsuna zhombato
Lime lJurna a guiltll man.

565 qsft' ..cElW ... If 1I'iY lf1(f 1f .ri

UtivaJine gha,4e te koobi yasa na tsa4he
What;" done luutily will not attain lUCeell.

~ PI .-fit 1i\fft
566 qs ...'" ,1t
Udyogitse anti dravy3 a~i kirti
Ricje, antlfame follow indultty.

567 qs"'1".~ ~ ~ ~ ~
U dyogatse ghari iSvara sahaya kari
God givu Aelp in tAe AOUle of indUltry. The last phrase may be
. lalt,mi nd;uk paropari (Wealth dwells under different forms, &c.).
The first word may be udllog!ldtae (of the industrious).

Digitized by Coogle
 IV. ETHICAL 75
568 ~111'& ,.... 41 ~
U dhaJa midhaJa divasa goildhaJa
l'Ilr01l9Il eztra'Oagance lte iI coyutred fJ'06n ~ da!Jligltt.
569 qsQ41( itl ..' ~ ~ 'fIi....
U pakira migale ~heva man! tsiilgale
Remember 'Well pad favour,.
ant....,. A. ... ...
570 qsQ41( N4(iu q1f 'N41( 'II(M
U pakira visarato pa1].a apakara smarato
o.e forgetl a lriwell but remember, an unlrindnell.
571 qs~">... 1ItItll.(l ~
U pabhoga ghe1].e he iSvari del].e
PO'UJer of mjO!Jfllent iI a gift of God.
572 _ct.I.1 fir_ ... I.'
~
U savalyili dora. nisavalyili vim
~

A. tllread for a burat Beam, 'Wind to one (moralll) in ragl.

573 .rftii· po ..mr ~ ~ 9t 1I1t

J.l,if1itse kii!a i1].i gailgetse mula pusu naye
Do. not inquire about an alCetic', ance,tor, nor II aacred river',
IO'Urce.
574 1:4 ~,..n1(T(l .. ifl"'l '11'14(1
Eka aI].i tsukali bira. va~intsi viyadi
If 0fU opportunit!J be milBed tile ne3Jt mII!J not come for twelve
!learl.

575 t[44(i r"Z." ~

. te tutale
Ekadi vitale .
On.ce 8poUt it iI broken. Love, friendship, &c., once destroyed
cannot be restored.

576 ct4.1'" 1:4 ~

Ekalyici eka vita
A. lingle perlt)1I, (may have) one wal.

Digitized by Coogle
 MARATHI PROVERBS

577 il4'''' ,tilil( .if,.. ,~

Ekicyi yuktivara sarvancya u4ya
A.ll lIa,ten qfter mae '1114",', feume.
578 1[..r Yfii 1f ~ 1R: S4(If\ ~ M
Eki theiltsene na phire tara dusarihi piya eire
He 'll)lto iI fIOt carefltl after one ,tumhle will cut Itil otlter loot.
579 ~ '("''Ill ... rriti --:;;:
""'Ill II.. '~
Aikive janitse brive manatee
Li,ten to popular opinion hut follO'W your 0fD1t mind.
580 ~ 1ITfY lIf'Al ~ 41('.'
Kam nahi tyasa 4ara kaSali
rlt, ,ltoulil Ite lear 'II).io Au 1Ioe done it .?
581 11'6 qa; ~ 1I1ff ~
Kari phaJa iQi tapi rijya
Deedl (bring) fruit au auteritiu a leitzgdOfll. The first word may
be ka,ti (labour).

582 • • ''''1('' ~ '"" l'frIft ' " dY .. nil

KalakauSalya jyitse biti tyici hote jagi kbyati
"He become, !amoua in tlte 'll)orlil 'll)lto 1&,lO'llJ' the am and ,eienctll.
583 .1ft.!J1(..rt q1If ~ -.r ~"'iI
Kavisa guru ahe pa~ upaza ailga svabhava
A. poet can ltave a teacher lJut to be a poet i, a 1IIJturai gift. Poeta
nascitnr non fit.

584 1I'Rl ~ Vi{r "" (t

Karate porate sarli tsorate
LO'W clu, lJOJj' are al'll)al' tltievu.

585 '''cti,\" Aftlll '""

Kuee~tevatsiina prati~ta nahi
1'ltere i, no greatM88 'll)itltout reviling.
586 , ... ,. 1IT1f l1ft 1II1'f
Ku4asa kana thevi dbyana.
WallB have ear" rememlJer it.

Digitized by Coogle
 IV. ETHICAL 77
587 iIi'iUlI.11:.1I1fl.q41i@1I1fI ~
Kogagyili du:Qkha nihi JqipaJ}.ila. sukha nihi
..4. IuJrdened pe1'aofl, iaa 110 pain, a miIer .0 IuJppifWJ8. Sometimes
laza (shame) is used. instead of ' pain.' The phrase is also qnoted
'A hardened person feels neither happiness nor sorrow.'
588 1I11Ift '4JIA 15t'i'i 1i\'1Ift tmft ~
Ko¢ aga vhive koI}i piJ;ti vhave
80me ,lI,ould lJe fire, 'ome ,jo.liJ IJe 'll)ater. Applied to opposite
dispositions.
589 C\(::il '4JIA 9(~\1 ~ 'tJIt1I' 9("411'( 1ITfY
Koragi aga puravela on aga puravaJ}.ira nihi
Ihy fire can be borne but not damp fire. By the latter pangs of
hunger are referred to.
590 41(CI I.. " .. ( . . , ~
Koragyabarobara ole zaJate
IJamp tll,ing, burn '11)"'" t"'e thy.
591 .'4(1'11 •• 'if1( 1I1fY 1( cadqdOl"l fiw~ict1111fl
. Khadadala . tsava nahi va uthavalaIa. . visava nam
..4. greed, man' 1uJ, .0 talte amI a 1azl man .0 re,t.
592 4ilet
..
141 , 1bi
'It~
'I1ir .-.r ti til.
..

Khuzala haw nako khuza hosila

IJo not laug'" at a a'll)arj or IOU 'll)ul become one.
593 'I\etcii1Wr ~~
Garazavailta to daradavailta
.A need, ma. i, careful.
594 'Ir(ij'''1 ..1ii1I,qfU'" fiI.UdOlI11rT
GaribaIa sonyarupayatsa vitaJa zbala
Gold aM ,uveT are 'defiled' to a poor ma.. They keep away from
him as though his touch were defiling.
595 1fQ ail·.. IdO 1tw ,(1'1Iac; .. , .... m.. ,ac; '1411 til
qavata goilgala seta dhoilgii,Ja bayako tOilga,Ja nasavi
Gru, tluzt i8 'pear-gral', a field tluJt i, ,tonI and g, toj/'e '11)11,0 ia
tal!&ative are not de8irabk.

Digitized by Coogle
 MARATHI PROVERBS

596 .. ia~.-f1f q' 4!lItft .. 1f ~

Gathatse dyave ~a zimina na vhave
Give from 1011'1' own pocht but ao not be ,ecurit, for anotleer.
A reverse form is used, Zimina ra/ta at'i galltatae f)ii,/ta (He who
becomes security has to pay from his own purse).
597 ",'Il,"" ~ ..mr 'l''i_,ift ~ 1l1"'
Ga.q.yici vita i~i gagalyici vita ekatsa
Tile lnerier a1ul tlte 'lnlriea go tlte ,ame 'lDal.
598 1fnri 1SST fijq"i IICET fCfi"f t,"dJdO,
Gim ga!i simpata. mali lihiti hitavala
TIte tAroat bJJ 8inging, tlte garden bl ?Catering and ,upplene" of
Aand by writing.
599 ~ 11111 ftt.M
Gadi kama sikavite
Tlte tltrone teaclte, '/Corle.
600 "1"I44,t ~ 1AJ .",,,w,t tim'
Giyakasii bari pa~a kalamakasii khotA
A cow hutclter ia good (comparerlfDitlt) a pen hutclter.
601 ~ ill"'''' .. idJitt ~ 4411, itl"eft 't4flitl ~
Gava tsalavi givatsa vairi saIhsira tsalavi kutiiril-
bitBa vairi
He 'lDlto managu tlte villoge i, tAe enemy oftlte village, Ite 'lD1to rille,
tAe lt0U8eltold ia tlte eneml of tAe famil,.
602 !J11 ~"'I~'iili ~ 11'1.1R:T
Gupta mitripek~ ughaga Satrii bam
An open enem, ia better titan a ,eeret friend.
603 !J'.' 'litill .. ,.1,1'" .I.. i~ ~"I.I ~ tNt
Guruli gatsangi sarakirila kisin~i bhutala. dahl
hingi
To tlte guru (J pUllt, to government a metal pot (a brilJe), to tlte gltolt
a pot of curd,. The last refers to the ceremony of casting out
a demon. A g'l(,1'U is a religious teacher or guide, often quite
ignorant, 9ho has to be dealt with roughly.

Digitized by Coogle
 IV. ETHICAL 79

604 !rl!rl tim m m 'III."'.

Guru guru vidya sira sira akkala
In different teacMrI different /mowleoge, in different Aeadl differellt
common-aeue.
605 "1t... ~~~W'"
Ghisuna ghyave PaIJ.a hasuna gheu naye
Put up 1Ditll, ""b, !Jut not 1Ditll, ridiC'lde.
606 'E( i.iW ... lR:: ~iflW ~ ~ ..,. lR:: q4M
Tsangale zhale tara sarvailtse ~i vii1;a zhale tara
ekatse
If it tum out well1De all did it, if !Ja&y tll,e", Ae did it.
607 Mq'fllli fitim 4cf\QI
Citepek~ ciilti katm1].a
Care iB 1D01'le titan tAe/t"neral pile. 'Care will kill a cat' (English).
608 ~ .. ,lit fii4(aocil1f .(Ieft
. siJidalaki
Tsori tsahadi . na karavi
IJo not 'teal, nor ,lander, nor commit adultery. This is the creed
of the lower classes.
ft· _. ft
609 'it .. Ill ~ '<"I~I' 01'J1(
'W-.
Tsaughanta zive tsaughasarakhe vhave
If IOU go among otlter people lJe lilee tltem. 'When at Rome do
as the Romans do.'
610 1ri\' writ "iU,it ~ ~ .. ii ..it
Chaq.i l~e chamachama vidya yei ghamaghama
'lYltere tltf1!l freely UBe tAe cane, tltere ,0u'll quiclelJl /m01Dletlge gain.
611 ~1t1f~
Zatana tethe patana
rAere tltere i, ,toring up tAere 1Dilt 6e lOll.
612 ."I~ 1MY ~ ~
J anatse hati dona dhonq.e
In tAe ltand, of people are t1DO Itonea. No course of conduct
pleases them.

Digitized by Coogle
80 MARATHI PROVERBS

613 ~ _"I~"
J ani janardana
An rumnlJly qfpeople i, God. Vox populi vox Dei. 655.
614 _fll" lft' .(1""
Zamata ti karamata
.J.. community i, a marvel. Union is strength. The first word
may be ajamata (powerfulness).

615 ' " 10 ~ lI'( , . '""

Zara ka~ta sahi tara sukha pahi
If you lJear troulJle !Iou 'IOill ,ee llappine88.
616 Q fiIf 1nft eqli(qil
Zase soilga taB! sampadayp
..4., tlte claracter 4B1l1lUrJ 10 it ,.OIlltl 6e ,upported.
617 ~ Ellfll" .. filift "" 'eQ41( """ ..,a... "
Zara zamata bbaginI suta he upakara nihi a~ha-
vata
A. paramour, « lOn-in-la'lO and a ,i,ter', 80n do not rtJ'llUJflllJer
a lrindne88.

618 ~~1IiY~~
Zave ragine ki zave vagine
Go boldly or go 'IOell recommended.
619 ~~q~
Zave Jakha rahe sakha
Let tltouaand, go lJut remain Itone,t.
620 AI ..... 411ft f"~ ~
. bharati
. tsalati tikade
Jikade
WlteTe tltere it proaperit!/ people 'IOulgatlter.
621 ~ fiIW ~
falClC
Jika~e pOll tika~e vali
WAere tltere i, wead there he 'IOill turn.

Digitized by Coogle
 ---.-------

IV ET Ie 8r

622 ~- ~ rm-.,
Zitake mothe titake khote
.
.;
B!I om Itt ar grea !/80 uclt e!l fa e.
623 -~ m"',f, T
Jiva toparyailta siva
Wit /iV1, we Ullt me nfJ·
624 ~ .""-. '; ST ~ rrac
Ji kho<Ja bala ti janmakala
Itil 'JOd ad bit It ta for e.
625 ~~r"""~ ,
J ethe bhava tethe deva
Wit tlte illf It t e il ode
26 =tit ~i' .- 0 ~~. ~-T ~ rao
J ethe sabdailtsa Buka}a tethe buddhitsa dukaJa
Wit tlte ia if of dB re fa ne inte gen
27 fc -'If -'ij
J e dise te nase
rita , 8e ill illt e.
628 'W ~ tr1 r-n . 'IIIT-' v:
J e nahi ~I}l tyala ka dyave suli
Ity pa im l' tit wit ill t0 i, f Itea (fa ?
29 r-as f::),fI< 1ft' ~ ~T
ZO zavala oyara to Jaga soyara
lte ttl im !at Iti itlt m
.
Ita prOf) on.
630 ~~-1t~""'~.r
Zo bhiuna vage tyatse mage deva lage
G pu ueB im Ito Itav wi fe I is 0 ot
Bhityiimtige bramltariilc,48a (The arch-demon follows one who fea.rs).
6
.
.. ,....(,~ .r'"ct ~
......
~

J -tse u<J ya p he
Evil ill infl'ont of an evil man. Honi soit qui mal y pense.

I i7Pri ~( Ql
 MARATHI PROVERBS

632 ~. Mi ••• ~
J yitee citurya tyacyi purate
EvelY ",1.111 Aa, enougA /m01lJletlge for Ai",,,V.

633 ~ *
ttmIT
Jyitse y,aJe tyili kaJe
*
01le hOlD, wAe. one', OIDn belonging, are iJu",t.
634 ~ 1R ttmIT 1fR
J yitse vega tyiligoga
.A. f/UJ",', AoIIb, (itU4nit,) i, pleuing to Iti""e{j'.
,
635 ...... 1Wit . .
Zhagagi togi maitri

636 " .. lll'li ~ .il.

.A. fJ"rrellJrtJll/u friendlAip.

Tavaipekf?i avai kat~a

.A. fal8e report ia 1I)or,e tAan a real 101'.

637 ~ft 4.111( 1Ift.tilr .... iit, 'I".''Ii''!.'' (.C ... (

"."."
Tina senge sahara boilge i~i ·}ala tonge he vaghalya-
vitsiina rihaJJ.ira nihita
Tile tAree-tufted (Miir1J)iiri,), tAe CactU8 plant and tAe red;(aced
(European,) cannot live witluJUt increa,ing.
638 ~ ~ .tiIr ,tW ~ ~ 11m'
TutaJe mana i~ I)hutale moti siildhata nihi
Brolten frienthAip (or Aeart) and 1.1 ,plit pearl ca1lnot be mended.
639 'iiift ~ 1It4(l
Thatteci hote maskari
. Jolcing leadl to quarrelling.
640 ffl .... illm
Thogakyiilta goga
There;, '1I)eetne8B in a ItIIall amO'unt. 'Little and good' (English).
5~n.

Digitized by Coogle
 117: -ETHICAL ~ 83

641 ~( .. I (l ~ fit'"
Darabari mana vidyetse pana;
1IT1f

.An educated man 'IOill be 1u»,0u'l'eil at court. The words suggest,

though they do n~t .. mean, the 'betel-leaf' which is given at
duroors. 837. . " .

,. 6.21:.-41"
. f1i. · ...... .
.~ . . .41i1ICW ~
DnlJ.kha sailgave mana sukha sailgave jana
Tell !lour frouhle8 to !lour 0'I0n mind and your ltappifze18 to the
fJ)()rliJ. Sometimes miina (respect) and apamiina (disrespect) are
~; or,./ablta (profit) and Iulni (loss).

643 1814 ~ 'II (filQJ I

DUfiJ1Asa deva dhiraj~a
God i8 fa'liO'l(,rable to tAe 'IOicked. The fi·ret wQl'd may also be
aa,la8a (surly). 116, 1671.

644 ~~ iti'lQJ fit4t:l.lC4t ~

Doghailtse bhail<1a:Qa tisaryasa labha
1''100 fU4"el and a tAird profit8 hy it.

645 '11it" l( 1fr1if ~

Dharmi jaya va papi k~aya
By alm8 9Jictory, 6JJ Bin 'IOa8ting.
646 'IR q't,tft 1I1t .rm q{ 1f1t
Dha<1a pa<1avi pa:Qa eita pa<1ii naye
Let diJlic'ultie8 occur /Jut not the 1088 of c()Urage. Some believe cita
may refer to the season citrO, (Molesworth).

647 " " 1ft 1iih: ca" ICldOl 'if II ICWdO I

Dhira to gambhira utava!a to bavaJa
TIte patient man i8 calm, tlte.Aa8ty i8 crack-lnained.

648 ~ .(4ft lit 1ft "(4' "1(·''4QJ m

N ara kara:Qi kare to naraka niraya:Qa hoya
If man do tlte deed8 Ite 'fIIa!l ~ecome God.
G2

Digitized by Coogle
---------------- .. -.---- - --

MARATHI PROVERBS

649 1f'U ~ .Ii

Nari ham hunara
(t

Man Au flllJn¥ devicu_

650 fii4(4M ~ ••..-. ,dlI6- (Tukaram)
Niildakitse ghara asi ve ~zari
A. ret1iiet', AovIe ,A01Ild adjoi. 011'1". By his nearness we should
behave carefully_

651 "'fit.. "'''( .1 .... ~

Nu,iddha vastuvara ava4-a phara
One Au mucA lMing fO'l' a fO'l'lJidden tAing. C Stolen kisses are
sweet' (English).
652 1ft" l.n 1ftw 1f1i\' "Ictifl fihr
Nicii.ci prita zaai vi!iici bhinta
TAe affection of a low perlOn iI like a wall of ,and.
653 ~~ ~ II.' (
Piiltsiiltse piiltsa prakara
TAere are five different man1te'l" for five individua16.
654 ~ ~ 1ft q'lf1nf\ ~
Piiltsii. buddhi ti pailcaviBi ,buddhi
T!te intellect at tAe a!le of five i, IOAat it will lJe at t1lJent!-jive.
'The childhood shows the man, as the morning shows the day'
(Milton).
655 qf..-r ~ q,,,.(
Pint8&. mukhi paramesvara.
God ia i" tAe moutA, offive. Vox populi vox Dei. 6 13.
656 qrq'it.lfIT "('III ",.it P
Papitsi gha4i bharali mha~aje phut;ato
H'Aen ,i.', pitcAer ia full it break,. 526.
657 q.lltM \11f III_f.".• .-41Ir
Pipyi~ dhana prayaacitasa arpa~a
'l'he 'WealtA of a ,i.ne'I' i, a. offeri1lg (to make) atonemem.

Digitized by Coogle
 IV. ETHICAL 85
1ft .....
658.,."1 ~ - ,.. qla~~~
~911 . . ~

Potatse dyave paJ}.a pathatse deli naye

Jre a/uyuld give up ()fir cAild !Jut 1UJt a ryugee. Genesis xix. 8.
659 qftI fitd" I rtfCllfit
PraJqiti titakya vilq-iti .
Tltere are a8 rna"'1 difect, a8 tAere are temperanumu.
660 ""'1f~
Pratyak~a te khare
IYAat we ,ee ia true. 'Seeing is believing' (English). Another
form of this is Praf!la/qaaa p1·ama1J.a M~O (No proof is needed for
what we see). .
661 qn:..,. '"i......
Phara zhale hasli ale
g M. it !Jecame etJ:ce"ive we !Jegan to laug!.
662 'udi"; _,4d 41 .. lift ,,4ft
Batailci varakata kamaci harakata
MflC! talkittg i1lte1fere, wit! wor~.

663 it ....ctl tfr 4qil 'IIri\"

Bha4-abha4ya to kapati nasato
..4", open tal~er ;, fUJt geaerall, deceitful. ' Great barkers are not
biters' (Scotch).
664 iti'iQjI~ fR 1Iii>
.. .kale
Bhiildanatse toilda .
TM face of parrelling ,Aoull lJe lJlac~, i. e. It should Dot be seen
at all.
665 iti'iQj~ ..i .~liiil 11'(1'
Bhiil~aJ.lipek_ abola bam
Not-to-be-on-,pealei'll1J-"term, ia lJettB tluz" g'Ua"elling.
666 1I'(1I . . ....rt
MaraJ}.a hakka ahe
lJest", if 01W ,.;gAt.

Digitized by Coogle
 MARATHI PROVERBS

667 ftm m ~ 1R: 1f ftt ~

Mita hoya vyaya tara na hoi k~ya
8pefuJ Bpflring/y and 101/, wi not 6e impOfJeriaAed.

668 itl41I1ft1i\'it ~
Mothyici mothi icchi
.J. great man Ita, greal delirea.

669 *,,"1241.' chalaWa Ell".. ;qfit

Mhatiryili kail~ba.!iilta ghaliina nyive
Ca"!J; an old ma1t wt'" !Iou in a ,aell. Several stories are told in
which educated young men start upon soine enterprise and after
much persuasion allow an old man to accompany them. In one
well-known story an old man consents to be tied up in a sack
in order that their pride may not be wounded through his being
seen with them. Eventually, of course, the old man's counsel
extricates them from difficulties and obtains for them success.

670 1IiIf ~ illM 1Ttft

..
Yatna zodi aJasa. modi .
Effort a~, idlenell 6rea,".

671 1t1n ~Ietl ~ 1f OCletl

Yevi vhavi mvi na vhivi
One aMuld 6e a C01lUJ'l' not a goer.

672 ~ (I'di" 'I1'C1let( il4fit.I 1R: '_Iifl ~ 'III.fiGiI

Ra~ati
riuta gho~yavara basavila tara melyaci
. khabara i.Q.ito
..
If a mournful man 6e put on a lI,or,e Ae wI bring new, of death.
Or the last part may be ' How can he ride, or how can he shoot an
arrow? '

673 '(l1J.n: 'IIIIQ4lr. ~.n.: ,42414

Raga khii ipaJJ.isa sailto~ khai dusaryasa
Anger eon'llmea ouraelvea, pleuantnP,a, conaume, otlter,. People are
jealous of a happy man.

Digitized by Google
 IV. ETHICAL

674 ~~~""'~~~~
Rizi bole daJa, hale kaji bole da4-hi hale
rAe. tAe leing 'Peale, tlte army move" when the leaji (judge) 'peale,
Ai, lJea,.d move,.
675 (1fi4,1Ihft ~ 1IlfR
Rajya anti naraka pripti
HellfollotD, at tAe end ofa reign, i.e. It will be the Iring's lot.
676 .,....riW~
Li4-e la4-e kele ve4-e
Petting, petting, made Aim an idiot.
6i7 1If1I~~
Loka i1}.i oka
People and vomit. Intolel'ably disgusting is the multitude.
678 ct i_'
QN ct t4l.. q
.medhisa
Vankade . nema
. vankadetsa
1'Aere iI a croolced law /0'1' a C'l"ooleed prop. Crooked actions require
crooked expedients.
679 finiY tim' finlY '11r
Vi~i vidya. tiSi dhana
At ewent!l, !mow/edge; at thirty, wealth.
680 "f(itil ,~'" i ~ 'f(itill 1R::T
Vedailtyapekf}8. dhadantya ba~
Per,onal etlJperie1tce ;, better to follow than tAe ,cripture,. ' Practice
is better than precept.' IJluUanta is a.n arbitrary formation to
rhyme with and oppose vedanta.
681 lIII11t fitct4, Vwrq
Vyipa titaka ~ta.pa
TAe mO'l'e lJother tAe more anger.
682 1(fiJ lt~ wfitr
Sakti tethe bhakti
There i, aUach'fIUnt where tAere iI ,wengtA.

Digitized by Google
 ,·1.
I

88 MARATHI PROVERBS

683 ~ Ite., 'q1Q' • • • 1[11

8arhbhara SahaQ.e paI)a akkala eka
.A. II.ntlred fDue men but tllei,. 'IOildom f' tile toUdom of one.

684 .C'.''''' ~ ""4( 'q1f ,,4 ..... ~ 1f1t "11ft

SahaQ.yatsa vhave tsakam paI)a murkhatsi. hon
naye dhani
Be ,enant to a ?cue man but do "01 be ma,ter to a fool.
685 .C'.'. ~ ~ 'l'iN ~ "UW
1[11
SahiQ.yisa eka bata iQ.i miirkhasa sari rata
A word to tile we and all nit/Itt to tile fool. Verbum sat sapienti.
686 , • .as '.ldo 'lei. ( (if. (as
Basale BesaJe sezara pisiJe
A.fu'l'iou8 man bec01ll.eI olJnoa:iOUl to ltu neigltbo.r.

687 tft¥i"~ ~ 1f1t ~ "'4II.;ft --. 1f1t "'ClC\" ~ tt"'"

~""~
Srimantatse zalu naye ghara taI'UQ.aci marii naye
bayako va vriddhatsa marii naye putra
A. riclt man', 1l0Ule ,Itould not be burned, a lo.n6 man', toile ,AO'IIJd
"ot die and an old man', ,on lAould not die.
688 .el4IIi .... ", ..i" 'Ut ~ .... fitr." m
SajaQ.a zaya ghokita rahe tsora zaya niBciilta l'ahe
q afrienrJ take it Ite murmU18, if a tltif!ltalee it lie /&eepa quiet.
689 "ft1ll~ 'lit ~"'41411'('
. damela ka tsa]anara
Sadaka . damela
Fill tlte road be tired, or tlte fDalleer?
690 -'SC 1(C 'ijJQ4Q ii •• " ~
Sattepu9he BahaQ.apaQ.a taa,lata nahi
JYudom prevaill notlting again,t power. t Might is right'
(English).
691 ~ 1ft: tmr . . ~
Sada mare tyasa ko.t;ta. ra4e
IYIto will weep for one 'IOAo die, often ?

Digitized byGo~sIe
 IV. ETHICAL

692 ~", ... , .

SaIbaaya mhal}.aje tsuki
A. dou~t amountl to a mi,take.
......
. 693 .,,,.,(,,,, "('''~'' ~ 4(4.(, ... Q'4 "''{..
f t....-er
·
Sivakiracyi urivariina zave sarakiracya pathimi-
giina zave
1fTalk ~oldly in fioont of a creditor, flJalk 6eA.itul t'Ae !lovernment. Do
not owe anything: obey the law humbly.
694 4 rfitift" ri: ~ -enIT ",.,.4INiii ~ eli,", 1I1fl
Sivitribii bhi.qa vi~ha mha~lyane kOlfi v~hita
nahi
You flJill not !let aim, merely 61 ,a1i"!1 t Siivitri6ii I plea,e !live me
801IIet'Ain!l.'

695 .-iIi 9.''1' .. ,:.,;t QIQlilT . .

Sukhane pUl}.yatsi k~ya dul)khine papatsi. k"aya
Merit dimini,'Ae, '" luJppinell, ,in 6!J paino
696 VtI: ~ 1ft .,',,(r ~ Q.".1ft~
Soi dhari1a to soyara. varma pahila to vairi
He .,.10 falll in toit'" one', 'AaIJit, i8 a relative, 'Ae 10"'0 notictJ8 one',
failing' iI an 611611110
697 ~ ~ ~ '(R 1mft .(I~ ~ m
Hasati puruea ra~ati ri.il~a yaci karivi sada saiJ.9a
.J.. jelling man anti a murmurin!l flJOtIlan mut 6e al~a1' avoided.

698 trfir ~ ttl ff ~ '"' .",,0"

Bani libha mrityu hi siilgfina yeta nahita
Loll, !lain, and deat'" come flJitAout !livin!l notice.
699 ..., •• (fin 1I1ff
K"ameFirakhe tapa nihi
TAere u
no a'Ulteri,,¥ like /orgivene". Or, the word 6/iuJa'l)a
(adornment) is used for • austerity.'

Digitized by Google
 MARATHI PROVERBS

v. FOOD.
700 iia?tf( .,t. m ~ WI(
Agodara khiila maga toileJa. dhuila.
He jir,t eatl and then clea", Iti, moutA. This would be reversing
a rule which is kept strictly by all classes.
701 .ani( '"' ~ WI(
Agodara bhukti mags. bhakti
Fir,e food tllen wO'/',lI,ip. A man's first care is for his stomach.
702 .....t ~ "4Q1i" ....
. khine
Acata . masaniilta
. .
zane
1'0 eat ea;celJ,ivelJ; i, to !l0 to tile burnitt!l-!lround.
703 .a(1 'I,Wfi'f ~"'1a(.ao
A~hara dhanyailtse koeJabole
Afned calee of eigltteen different grain,.
704 ." .. ,;0""," 1fTQI' ~ 411411411,'11 uN\' ~
Aq.akyici keli val}.a a~i lo~acyici zhan ghal}.a
Pltf1 'Pent a pen'll! too little and ,poUt tile piclele. The first word
may be mi/Adci (they put too little salt).
705 ih'4,4II{q'CIi WT\Qi".'4t 4aiQl
Ailtakilipek~a madhyanhakila kathiQ.a
Mid-da!l i, wO'/',e tAan deat"'. It is the time for the Hindu's first
meal.
706 ..mr ifctaoi '" "4iflf551!lf ~ ~ ii, q~ ~ ~
Ati sova!a to ova!ya khaya dahata bayako nighuna
zaya
One ea;ce,livel?/ 'pure' will eat wilen 'impure'; a "'ot-tempered wife
'mill run awa?/. Do not trust the one, nor marry the other.
707 ~41'''.
• :..
('I"," ,q,,,. ,4",,,
• :.. tIh·:nn'W

Adh~iltale raq.atata supailiia1e hasatata

PAe grain being cleaned (fO'/' C()olein!l) ..laU!l"" (becaUlJe) tAe !lrain.
itt the pot erie,. Man jeers at suffering which he himself will have

Digitized by Google
 V. FOOD

to bear. The first word may be ~(j,t1(j,iztale (because the grain being
ground cries).
708 ~oC;eU"'1 1l" 'IIZI"(
,"
Aildha!yitsi hita tata.vara
The hlind man'8ltand il in tlte plate. One who obtains something
good without looking for it. The last word is sometimes changed
but is vulgar.
709 ~,..wi 1PI' 'I1I1i
Adhi ananaIil maga tananaIil
Firlt food, tlte. etJIe. 'Food before talk, supper before song'
(English).
710 ~~1PI'~"
Adhi deva maga jeva
Fir8t God, tlte'll food, i. e. First worship.
711 ..tlilt'''· ~ 1f fi:t(l. iUartQ
Annachatri jeval}.e va mirapn~a migaJ;le
1'0 have a dinner given 101" for notlting and to aIle for pepper. 'To
dine upon charity and call out for sauce' (English). 720, 809, 810,
189 1 •
712 . . . ~ . . . ~ ..tlI41(.I1fltY~
Anna tiri anna mirl annisirakhi nihi vairl
Food 8(Jvel,food deBtrol', there iI no enetIl!/ lilee food.
713 ..tl4I_ 1IT1Q' JU4Qit~ 1IfiI ~ 1(""it_ q(lilit
Annamaya pl'i.l}.a pl'i.l}.amaya Bakti il}.i Baktimaya
parakrama
Jlootl givel life, life give8 8trengtlt, 8trengtlt givel great deed8.
714 ".1'1' it,,_ ~ ~ 1f "(".(lil. itm. 1R: 1111\'
Annitsi mirela khili pihi va taraviritsi marela
vara pihi
One mitten 'lDitlt food (one w/to i8 fed) toO" d01lJn, one mitten witlt
tj, Nord 100," 'Up. The one is humble, the other looks up to know
why he is beaten.

Digitized by Google
 MARATHI PROVERBS

715 ~~'"~~
Alpa bhuki to sa.da. suklli
A. MlUJIl eater u
Aapn. Or, it is quoted simply BAslei to .ukAi
(A hungry man is happy).

716 .... ttY ~ 1.1f •• 'db' 111ft •

A VaBi kllai tiipa saki!i pahi riipa
SIt~
eae. butter 0fJ !loin!l to /Jed au 100'" at A~r appearafIC~ i" tlte
80NIing I Expecting immediate results from strengthening food, &c.

717 .... pn .tiIr 41ft ~":14'

tIY
Ava~i purya iJ}i sa.Ifi ghugaryi
Riclt ptutty at tlt~ nero mOO'll (a fut dOl), and hoiled 91'ai" (poor
food) 0fJ tu fedival.
718 ... Wl. fiIli 'If( r~ar;cft. f!i
Asatila ~ite tara miJatila. bhiite
If tAere 6e cooled rice !I'luHu (AsflQ1'1 people) fDillumnbl8. 1028,
1045, 1046•
719 ~..t: 1R: fQ;. vA:
Asela ii tara miJela sii
If tAere lJe a motAer Ae will receive cream.

720 ..ar;4fl.nft ~ ciI .. .n .". .cft

.A}aQ.i khati iJ}i phoq.a¢ migati
SIte Au food 'llnall, toitAo'Ut .alt etJeII and norD ulu for _wee. 71 It
809,810, 189 1 •

721 iI,q.. , .ndb',,< ~ <iti4li<'

.A.palya po!ivara tiipa oq.ha.J;liri
One wllo ltelpa Aim.elffreel!! to htter for lti. oum bread.
722 .., ...... Inoae.. 11m .noc;q, .m .... iI'4'_' cila.,
Amatsi haJya bim polyi khato ~ iJ}8.vyi
ko~halya
Ou,. cltild ca. eat t'IIJe/ve loafJa (cAapitia) ht 'llJIt.ere are tM, to
COfU from?

Digitized by Google
 V. FOOD 93

723 ........ W11I f,(¥(i'ft ftrenn

Amatsa. bhata. ekadatsa sizato

724
WIIZIit-~ ....::;;;
••"" ... 'Iit ••;or. ~
~ _.
.ii.•'" a.....
""'e lJoil 0'11" rice onl!J OfICe. We cannot repeat the story.
..t

Amhi khave amm pyave zamakhartsa tumacya nave

._.
1fr1I

'lYe are to eat and tlrilIle~ tA.e eg)penle il to lJe pat tlOflJ1J to ~{J'U!
Said in irony by a father as describing the conduct of a lazy son.
725 •• ,.6 . . .,.6 4i(1~ ...,. 11 ~
A.ha.ri vyavahari kadapi lajja na dhari
At a meal or in trade neve,. lJe lJflIlif-t.
726 ..... q'l ...aft ~ ~ fiIcft
Utsala patravali mb8J}.e jevale kiti
'Pici _p the lea,f-ptate,.' He ,a!!, C How man!! ltafi' dined? ' Or,
the first two words may be U,ti leatJlta (Take away the leavings).
103,430,973,1076.
727 ~1RT "IIfit ~ ~ 'I(ldOl.1
U pisa. kela. iJ}.i dona rupaye phari!ala
He luted and it COlt A.im t'lOO rapee, for ligA.e re.fr"A.mentl. These
are fmits, parched com, sweetmeats, &c., allowed when fasting.
728 .qI41 .. lii mtf ~ ql(.I .. iii 'fl'M
Upasamage paraJ}.e al}.i paraJ}.yama.ge upisa
After a ffllt f etJItilIg and tifter leading a fait.
729 1(111n~ ft 1(11 ~ 11ft
. eka mari mailde
Elm marl uilde .
(he eatlnlJatantial, and one ligA.t,fooa.
730 1l1IT ~ IU fit." iliff"
Eka idhal}.ine turi sizata namta
Ta,. palle 'IOitt not be properl!! cooied "6!J one boiling. One stroke
of the cane is not enough for some children.
731 1l1IT 1I'TiY ~ ~ 1IAr ftic1i
Eka. ta.~i jevaJ}.e aJ}.i ghisa. mOzal}e
To eat oat of one flilA. and to C01J,1zt elte m01J,t!if_lB. Eating together

Digitized by Google
 MARATHI PROVERBS

is a sign of friendship, but the' host ~h~uld not criticize what one
eats. 966.
732 1l1ITfit"11i ill"l,," q(hli
Eki sitine bhitici parik~a
Cooleed rice calf, 1Je telted lJy 0fUJ !Jf'ai". 'A straw shows which way
.the wind blows' (English).
733 ~ ell ... I...) ~ Ateu, 1I1ff ..
Ethe ko:ttici gila sizata nihi
You cannot get lour pulle cooleed Jtere. You cannot attain your
object here.

734 cia.I4 Sd6"'"

Kanthakasa guJav~
o"e wllo ,u6miu meeldy geu.lWeetelled water, i. e. poor food. 'All
lay a load on the willing horse' (EDglish).

735 'IF{ .1(. ~ 1ICI5'W ~ 414fli(" Elnii wU lit" ~

Ka<Ju karale tupailta talale iJJ.i sakharenta ghatale
tart ka<Ju te ka<Jutsa
Pile vegetable !carate iI 10 'bitter tltat alt1to1tglt fried in 'butter and
mi:eetl toitlt ngar it ,.emai"" bitter. Some people have this kiDd of
disposition.
736 'If._ ~1Id6T 1IIIfir 4IIiOIl1lt(l. ~
KaI}iilga geli tala al}.i barika niIika daJa,
No grain in tlte Itore-pot and C Grind it lmall and welt.' 'fhe
husband calls out to the wife to grind the grain fiDe although they
have none, with the object of a.ppearing well to others.

737 1NT .1 ... finlie 1.11 .1"'"

Ka:ttya khauna miSasa tupa laval}.e
Eating 6roleen grain and appl!Jing 'butter to tlte mouItaclte. To pinch
one's food at home in order to cut a dash in company.

738 .<til;.nn .. Mill I'll .m .

Kal}.hato kunthato malidyala uthato
He moa"" and groan I but geu up faIt enougA for food.

Digitized by Google
 v. FOOD 95

739 .i.,., fiir..,

Kindyila. bismil1i·
Bi,.illd to an onion. Muhammadans use the word biBmilid (to
God be praise) as e. g. before a meal or before killing an animal.
740 .1 .. 19("1 W1'1T ..mr 'ftT4T9'<'ft ..leftilTt
Kimipurati mama i~i ~ipurati ajibai
, U'llCle' a, .10"fl a, ole can be f!f 'lUe to "', ' AUltt' a, lon!l u ture u
butter-mille.

741 san..", ~ 1IRT" 4f ~ '<Rt

Kuli:dani hovata mindi te ki radeta rindi
• II • • •

v pat,., could be made/rom coar'e grain wit! would tole wife C1'!I?
742 -wrrtY ti"ct( Q .-ii wrrtY ti"ct( -an.
Kele nihi tavavara za~a khille nihi tavavara goqa
A. 'IIJ01'1e appear, ,lard till W(J -lave tried it, a,ul food appear, l'IIJeet tilt
we ,laf'e tuted it.
_. .
743 .1'&1 Iii I 1IRT ~ "1m
Koildvitai
." mindi
. kariina khivi
Malee iran pa8t'l'!/ and eat it. Fancy it is good.
744 1IiAft ii I ,.. W\M 1AI'ir
KO:Qi tsikhulla rindhita nasato
No one ta,te, and tAm coole,. He cooks first and then tastes.
745 4ilit.. -m: Uq't(lwrrtY ~ ceq,,"
Khaina tara tupiSi nahl tara upiSi
If I eat I will eat witA butter, otlter1lJi,e I will fut. My own
I terms or none. By a play on the words it may mean 'If I eat
I will eat with you,' &c.

746 .It"~~
Khiila tara piila
He wAo eatl will drinle. One nect'ssarily goes with the other.
No excess is implied. The last word may be vOltila (will carry the
burden). 1825.

Digitized by Google
 MARATHI PROVERBS

747 . . . . ~1i\'~~
Khiu ~e to pacavii zi~e
He toM /m()'l()8 A()'l() to eat Ienaw8 It()'l() to dige8t. Applied to
bribery, &c.

748 .rii 1iR r""'Mil1QnI

. thode
Khine . micamica bahuta
Little fooiJ, mucA noi8e, i. e. noise made by the mouth while
eating.

749 .m.,.m ~..,. .-fit lit i.:;fl- qfi; 41( I"'"

Khiti khita janma gela i~i viilka<Ji phaJe ka8ici
He Iuu heen eating it all Au life and (alb) , 1YAIlt u tAe crooW-
8Aapetl fruit .? ' A simpleton.

750 ~"lR:~"
Khada ahe tara ladha ahe
If Ae Itu food Ae Aaa 'trengtlt. 01· it is sometimes KAtidtJ tall
ltitlta (As the food so the kick).

751 cal'4IL1iI'414 1ft .11'414 ,lIIet wrI:

Khiyapyayisa mi la<Jhayasa kuba4i bhii
I am tlte man for eating and drittleing hut for figAting Aere i, ""1
Aump-hacked hrotlter.

752 411'414 .....ii", ","'1'414 ~.cilll

Khayasa aga4abarhba mha~ayasa mukhastamba
& 61oa"ted from eating Ae cannot toile.

753 .-fi Q ~ ..,.. " ~

Khalle anna augi lagata nam
TAe food eaten doe, not atrengtAen tAe hod!l. Applied e. g. in case
of a ernel master or unkind husband.

754 411.41 4 .-rQ trriif

Khallyam khavese vatate
lYe lilee to eat food we "ave eaten hefore.

Digitized by Google
 l

v. FOOD 97

755 .1 .... 14.~ r'ldll .... 14 W1ft 4fii .. ~

Khivayisa adhi nizivayisa madhI kimisa. kadhi-
Dladhi
Po «It lJefore otller., to lleep lJettoeet& toAite" ,ometime, to toori.
Idlenesso
756 ~ "lfiR fiAT.-i1f ,,~
Khive zititse kiIilvi khive hititse
Eat toit" !lour own calJte or elae toAllt !Iou Aave 1000rlelvel 60ugAe.
757 ~ ~ 1fAI' ~
~
f\il. ~ 1fTW
Khuba khiya vila tara. hotila mothe gila.
Bat PUntI of 6eau au 10"''' cAeelei toiU 6e lat.
758 "ldI( qr(tlll
Gizara parakhyi
A jwJge of ca,.,.otll An ignoramus.
759 "ldI(lift ~ 1( Clitil°i(l ~
Gizarici tsori va phiSiilci Sik~i
To 6e Aanged for lteatin!l a ca"ot.
760 "'dI(i..n p;T ~ "'' 'ii,,,1
1IR
Gizariilci tuli il}.i vimanici vita
Pile 60diI toeigltt 0/' ca,.,.ota and a. eaq fli!lAt to Aeaven. The first
should be gold, as eo g. the custom in Travancore. High recompense
for a triBiDg service.
761 "1'Iii ~ 1Ii\' 4(411 1(I
Gi4age dhuiina ka4hi kara~iri
(he toM 'llUl1ee. a dull 0/' curd, toitA tAe rinai,.,. of Au earlAen
fltJI,el. A miser.
762 111""''14' qlai .. ( e,.~ 1f\1Ift
Gi4havicyi pi~hivara sikhareci gOJfi
A MCN of lUf/ar on a donie", 6aci. A fool carries a load which
does not benefit him.

763 P _I"' lit 1iR

Gula ghitale tase go4a
A, lOtI add ntpJr 10 it 6ecOfIltJI Neet.
H

Digitized by Google
 MARATHI PROVERBS

764 P 1fTfl ~ p;til1lm ~ q.ff'

GUla nahi pal}& gu!aai vatsi tara pihije
r Off do not gifJe me ngar ht lOtI fIIlgAt gifJe file ltDe,t fl)()f'tU.
765 . . . 1I11Ift ~ ps.. '"
Ghila piIfi bra gu!av~
Put tDater fOil" it, maM it ngar au fOat"..
766 1ft_ a.""W
Ghi gele thamalJ,e gele
PAe 'meter i8!1OU and tlte htter-bottle i8 !Iou. Principal and
interest both gone. The first word may be tjpa, with the same
meaning. The proverb is also quoted in a negative form.

767 "I'4(.-R !(iI' a'4(.-R fa40

Tsa.kara khaya tsurama tha.kara khaya thikari
PAe 8et'fJant eat. 8flJeetmeat, tlte 1IUJ8ter eat. a cAeap cUNY. 808.
768 .. ,• • 1ITtY 11111' ~ ~ .....
Tsakhale Dihi p~a dekhaJ.e tara asela
I mal not MfJe t.ruted it but I ltave [WoW~ Ie,. it. Unwilling to
appear ignorant.

769 f'l4qf\ ,q,(l .,.1ilt ,q.(l'

CikaIfi 8upari khan naye dupiri
Do not eat boiled betel-nut at mid-dal.
770 • • , ..q(..w1ff1f 1IIIfiIr
!4Wi !4Wi iNT 1mIr
Janmaupara khille pans. il)i thubkata. thuilkati
gela pri~a
He ate lJetel-leqffor tlte fir., time and 1IJtU a1m08t dead fOit" 'Pitting.
771 fit •• ,II J4. ftI.l ~ ~
Jika4e ghugarya tikage udeva udeva
JYAere t!ere ilboiled !lrain tlte people 8A.out (to tAe !lodtle88) 'AN" I
alOaM I' Referring to the custom of freely distributing food at
some fairs. Hence, people who are profited will give praise.

Digitized by Google
 V. FOOD 99
772 firit 1f6 wt1I fii'i 1f(ii 11111
Jitse ghan taka titse varate nika
8M toAo luu iJuttermille put. Aer 1W8e in tM air. Possessions
make proud.
773 Wit ~ .-nil' WW ~ .m- 1IT'l
Jethe khira khalli tethe rakha khavi kaya
'lYAere I Mve eaten CUltard IMlt I tAere eat ulleB ?
774 ~ -.fitr .m lff'fY ~
Jevale iJP hati pap <Jevale
. TAB! Mve eaten to tM full and tMir Aanda afUl feet are lilt/ell.
Opulence causes sloth.
775 'ctIClI.1 ~ ~ 1f1tY ~
J evayila tsala bhiika nahi mala
'Oome to dinner:' clam not AufI91'!j.' One in anger makes
a false excuse.
776 ~ ~1tcI;~ ffii ... -(alia
J eIb.vha yete vela teIb.vhi hote gazaratse keJa
rAm tM time comu even a carrot u al good u a plantain. In
hard times things of little worth are appreciated. Or, simply rei
title IeAat leele (He who comes at the proper time will eat plantains).
777 ~ pili W(it '11m fiR .ttl.1
Zo gulane marato tyala v~a kaSali
-,yAy give poiaon to Aim 'WM diu from treacle?
778 _I,," ~ ~ ~ ctldliijlcft ~
Jya.ci kbavi poli tyici vazavavi Wi
Olap in praiae of Aim wMae bread !IOU eat. C Of whom you eat
salt him laud and exalt' (English). Another form of the proverb
is Jyaci khtivi Malta,.;, l!Jtici learavi t.dleari (B~ a servant to him
whose bread you eat).

779 ~ IIri """ 1mI

. ardha la.bha
. bhailde
Zhute ~
J
..,
• -"'
,I'"o,J..J J ...
~
J"
~,1
J
,
...

Leaving' are "alf latiafying_ ~

Digitized by Google
 100 MARATHI PROVERBS

780 ~ ~ ,(it;fle"
.
. bham damadivara
Tara
.A. filial for a fartAi'll' I
_. CIl. _. • -:.:.. _.
781 ~ ".Ir.II•.r:.d6~ N,'" '1m ,.~ " ... 4
lika igale lihive ghisa ul}e jevive
JYrite a nibful more, eat a mout,yul Ie".

782 WcIi~~~~
.. . saba bim khoti.
Da.la roti
(Give me) ]JUlie and hread, everytlting elle iI 'lDortAle88.
783 i1.. (~ ~ 'C( 41"(~ ~
1)oil~ratse avaJe va Bigaratse mitha
Phe myrohalan of tlte ltill au MIt of tM 8ea. Both far apart and
not likely to meet, but they do so when pic~les are made. 3-

784 1I11Ilf 11111 ~ If ~

Tika te tika dudha te dndha
Buttermille ilWtenaillt, millt iI millt.
785 lI11I1I11ft ~ ~ 1I11ft ~
Tika naAi bhiji ghara niSi aeji
Buttermillt Bpoill vegetahle" the 'Ileiglthour (f.) 8poi" our 40u8e.
786 lmIT 1'1T'IfT fie .... 1 ,'1t.
Tiki dudhitBi niviqi hoila
It 'lDill lJe decided 'lDMtller it iI milk or buttermilk. Applied to
a. quarrel
'W'I"lIIE"I'nY-w' 7'r.II:nft_
787 m.19(n (Titl*441
Takipurate rimiya:Q.a
(To publico/; read) tile Riimii!la"a i" orae'/' ,to oUain lJutf.ermillt. .'

788 lit•••• eel." 1IT'i1I'

_.
.qN'"
~C;t

.. Tikala ziuna giqage lapavil}e

~.:~ ~~ go for buttermilk and to ltide tlte jug. One who wants to
: make a request but is slow to come to the point.

Digitized by Google
 v. FOOD 101

789 di4i4lli .na&iiii 1ft l'Ii4ll' .nas...

Tikili pO!a.la. to dudhala poJelatsa
1/ tJlnued fOAm !Jegging lJ.ttermille Ite cerlaitU¥ toilllJe if Ae u j for
mille.
790 d i4,4 ~ 'IT{ ~ ~
Takisa tora lagii na de~e
Not to allotD tlze ciu", to toucA tlu lJ.ttermille. To do a work
smartly.

791 di"' .. ' tli'ii.i4ft· .m t:'1 'IIIftt w6' dl'l''', ... ' .. 'iI.
~""zha<Jakhali zari dOdha pyale tari t;a4itsa
Ta<Jicya
pyalyitsi saIb~ya yeto
V IOU dri,,1e mille lJtJfI,6ati a toddy tree people fDill IUlpect tint IOU
draM todd,.
792 dita; r_", qa:iUII ...... i
TiildiiJa jivase pihu~ jivad
I love my rice, I hoe m!! g"ut.
793 '" ...... di d' ... iit i .ii_,.
Ti mh~at.i. takabhita samazavi
Baying 'ri' fOe u"tler,tand, C rice au lJuttermille.' C A straw will
show which way the wind blows' (English). Many similar
expressions are in use.
794 ~ ...,Wi( . . .-iif
Tupitse isene ~ kbive
Po eat ltJatJing, tDitll tM Aope of gettifI!J ti, fat.

795 ~ EI'' ,
<".... 1f "i"'qi .. ' 'TRT
Tupa sikhara ro<Jaki va bhijlpili dha<Jaki
lJstter atUl 8'IIIIJt' (yet) lea., f1egetoJlu (.yet) t'olJuat. Those who
have rich food are often weak.

796 _W~W tnfY'Iq1z""

Tela gele ttlpa gele hiti dhupi1ia~e ale
Plu oUtDent, tA, lJwtter fOetlt, tile c""" fIHI' left i" tM !laflll.

Digitized by Google
-~------.- -.~--- -~-- --- ------

102 MARATHI PROVERBS

A maid-aervant was sent to buy these two things and took a 081l8e1' in which
to bring them home. The ceJUJler is open at each end and can only contain one
thing at a time. After buying the oil she carried it along to the butter shop,
there tuming the censer upside down (and spilling all the oil) she put the
butter in the other end. When she reached home she showed the butter, and
being asked where the oil was, tumed up the censer to find it, and of course out
fell the butter also I

797 ~ .. 1" i .. ef\ql.1

Tyitse bolaJJ.e bhijipili
Hil talleing i8 lilee fJegetalJlea, i. e. solt and without strength.
798 1iR 'IltIf .ijiift~· tm:: ...- tIftI~·
Thoge khi:Qe lajatitse phira khi:Qe phajititse
To eat little iI 8avou'rI, to eat muc~ iI injuriou.
799 ~.,..1Ii qy .,..
Dahi khiu ki mahi khiQ
BluJll I eat curth or 8luJll I eat lJuttermili? Shilly-shallying.
800 ~ .IQlI(I~ aaoc;ql4' .,.(ft
Dahi khi:Qiritse galyikage katsarate
Cura. malee tu eater', t~rOflt acAe. A man likes a bribe at the
time but it will cause him trouble afterwards.
801 ~..,.1IT1Ift 1mIT qldClO .rw ~ ~
Dita zhile piJP: ghali pita!a zhi·le pitha ghili
""~en t~icle add tDtJter, 1D~en t~in add flou",
802 'ill qfl,.. lJCI)T 1ft'tr _ ..,
DugilJitsi mula tina paise hela
.A. fartAin!l', 1Dort~ of radil~ and a pennI/or ca""';ng tMni,
803 !'1"T ~ iltAlil ~ 41"~lIf
Dudhatsa. ghota ghevaveni iJ}i okaveni
.A. moutltful of mille (fD~ic~) cannot lJe 81Dallowed aM cannot 6e
fJomited. Something good we cannot keep and cannot part with.
804 ~ Q1'r III.iii 1I1ti tI.iI""
Dudhaci tahina tikine bhagavata nihi
One', t~irat for mille cannot lJe 8t1tufied 1Dit~ lJuttermitle.

Digitized by Google
 v. FOOD 103

805 !'1i'i IMlet4l1 mlI11Ift'r finn

Dudhine bhizali to taka phunkuna pito
Having iJumt ltil moutlt fDitlt mille Ae now fJloto, even 01J lmttermille
~or, arinleing it. Buttermilk is never heated. C Once bit, twice
shy' (English). 317~

806 1'11411 ~ Tt~ ~ CEII"'i4l1 (11\'"

Dudhili gelr tethe kinta khiyili rihilr
8lte went for mille lmt remained to eat tltoNUl.

807 ~.n: fitail: 1IIIfiIr ~ .n: 1r'ri~

Dhattar khar mithir i~i gariba. khir gatsingr
.A.f01'fl}ara man geta lWeetmeat to eat, a meele man geta a pult ~ tlte
necle.
808 ~"U4l11PlT...mr ""(1411 .. (1(i(1
Dhanyili k~yi i1}i tsorila malidi
1'0 tlte ",alter 60iletl grain and to tlte IeNJant (tllief) l'IIJeet calee.
76 7.
809 '1"1"" ~ qi"....
... ~
Dhannacr gila piilkhagiina ghila
.A. gift ofpul~e, (and tlte lJeggar .'1) C Olea" it fN;fore 1°V give it to
.e.' 711, 7'1.0, 810, 1891.
810 ~ 1IIIfiIr . r . r
Dharmitse iJ}.i Una una
.il gift, (and lie 141' ' Give it to me) fl}(JN/t.' 7 11, 7'1.0, 809, 189 1 •
811 \it( ~ iff ~ Cllt.
Dhrra dharila to khrra khirla
He w/to il pet'levenng wilt eat cutartl.
812 qi-1I1fr QI'4\ft_...m .
Nako nako piyalitse tsikho
'I 401ft fl}(Jnt it, I don't want it,' ,et Ite gOel Oil talting alJovt
II gallon I

Digitized by Google
104 MARATHI PROVERBS

813 4•• 'SiN' lit ''''''fU. ,4i.

Pailktisa tsukali to jevivayisa mukaI,
He . " . (Ail plllN) ia tIu rOflJ (at d.....) au AIlIl w go _Aout
a"l·
814 q.,it.'I'
'11V ttmll r'lll.,ft ~
Pakvinnitsi ghisa tyili vighnici rasa
He aoAo Aa, good food Au AMpI qf dijicwltiu.
815 q,,~.-iii ~ "",~..w1llt
Padaratse khive paI)a na.za.ratse khau naye
Eat 1011'1' 0'10" but do "ot Mt tIJltat afUJtAer gifJU 10'11. The ofFering
made to a superior on a formal visit is called fl/Jza'l'.

816 q"ll"( wnI .... ell".. I" '"'

Pinivara bhita va zinavyiilta hita
Rice Oft tAe leaf-plate and tlte 'tIC'I'ed t/''I'ead in tAe Aand. To leave
a good work for a bad. The reference is to a Brahman custom.
817 q,,"I1iR 1fit ..m WIf 11ft
Pihata. go4-a vita khit§, mana vite
WAite looking Ae tAin," it l1J)ut, tDAi/e Mtiflg tA, .intlloatAe, it.

818 9.'''' ~ ""'' i(

Pukhinailda il}i sukhinailda
Plentiful provilion mea", AaPP;fIeI'.
819 9(41''4\ ...til ... ~
PuralJici karailji kOl)a varjI
"lYAo witl refllIe a putty ~f? i. e. a good thing.
820 9('41i"cf\·1ri1iT 9(, .. h,
PurilJiiltali viilgi puril)iilta
TAe lJrinjaZ, (egg-plant) of tlte PU'I'ana a'l'e in tAe PU'I'ana•
.The 8tory is that a Puranie, or one who publicly reads the PurIna, was giving
a reading when he had to read a ve1'88 forbiddiD. the eatiDg at brinjala in that
particular month. His wife happenecl to be there and heard the command read ;
80 on her way home she did not buy this particular vegetable, although abe
knew her husband was pas8ionately fond of them. As ahe aerved the dinner ahe
explained this to her husband, who on hearing it exclaimed 'The briDjals of the
PurAna are in the Purina I'

Digitized by Google
 V. FOOD 105
821 ~~~ql __
Bibn jevale pattara. pllathe
Tile tDfliulerer Au dined and luu
one to care for.
t.,.". OfJet" eAe ItJlJf-piate. No

822 ~ Q'r "tI1fir '(t(4f4 'tl '-r

Bibya. gela. i~i daYomyihi gelya
M, cAiltJ u gone and mliJreatJ iI gone. One trouble on the top of
another.
823 ~ lim .,.~ 1R...
Bharale pota anjira ka4u
EfJen.ftoa are bitter to a f.11 atomacl. ' A full stomach loathes the
honeycomb' (English). 8~+

624 ~" ''''4114 «Y .~.\ii

Bharale brimh~isa dahl ka.ra.karate
0.,." ca1Ue diacomforl to II B,.aAman flJA08e atomacl iI full.
Satiety. 8~3.

825 IMI.(l .. , ~ .. Iii'"

Bhikarrli bhuka 1igali
TAe lweatJ iI A.nn, i. eo Dinner is waiting.
826 IM'.(\4m....m tri..... N ~...m
..
Bhikarisa toilda . . mula. nihl
nihl bhiildanasa
Bread (cAapati) Aaa no lace, II qua,."el Aa.t no root. The first can
be broken in any way one likes, the latter can be stirred up in
a moment.
827 Wl'ft 1ft1r ...m wit
Bhiji jiva nihl rijI
YegdaiJle8 / one loatAe8 tAem.
828 ami 1M "'41 I 1( WcIft '("'411
Bhita bhak~~ va poll da,qi~
Rice to eat afld calu 48 II preae1lt. The priest should receive
money, not cake.

Digitized by Google
106 MARATHI PROVERBS

829 ~ -.i'lIEtI .w
q lJ1'f 0.. 1f'il
Bhata so4.ava pa~a satha so4.u naye
heave tlte cooltetl rice ht do not leave !lour guut8. The latter
should be accompanied for some distance on their journey.
830 flIEt.1ft ~ -.nftr ",IEtI"1 ~
Bhavaci bhiji aJ}.i kubhavatsa bhata
Yegeta6lel flJitj good wI (are 6etter tAa.) rice witA ill toill.
831 ,iMl fit. . 1IR -.nftr ~ 1IR
Bhukeli pikale kaya aJ}.i hirave kaya
IYAat dou Aunger care a60ut ripe or unripe ?
832 IjiR lim 1( ~4 ~
Bhukesa kob4.a va zhopesa dhon4a
A. AtI/ll!/'1 man (will 6e Mtiajied witA) lra., a Ileen man flJitj a Itone~
833 ijdl4ll1 ~ .tiIlRil44l4ll11fta'
Bhutala. bhuta al}i panagyili pitha
A. demon for a demon and flour for palt1'!J. To cast out a demon,
a demon (i e. generally a beating) is required.
834 ~1ITt. ..
Bhuka khai liikha
Hunger eau d1'!J bread.
835 W1iY ~ ~ pn
Mani man4e svapni purya
In imagination, paat1'!J; in dream, cake,.
836 ~ 4(QlI(4Ifl"r ~ 94IEtI
Mib4.e karalJiraJ}.itsa seIhbu4.a pusiva
JlTe IAoultl wipe tAe noae (conciliate) Aer flJAo iI ellgaged, in man.,
paalr!J.
837 "I"~ 'q'T1f 1iR
Mina.tse pana go4.a
Pile 6etel-leaf-roll given witj reljJect ;, accepta6le. It is a custom
to give this to guests at the close of an entertainment or of
a formal visit. 641.

Digitized by Google
 v. FOOD

838 ftla,,,i,... ~ "as.'

Mithivitsfina sarvatsa. a!aJ}.i
"IYitlt()'llt ,alt etJetytlting iI 8av()'llr/u,. , Used e. g. when the chief
person expected in an assembly does not come.
839 1h fiidoilT .tiq' ..m fGoil ,
Mitha miJeni iJ)i pitha giJeni
Ca'lln,ot get ,alt and cannot 81IJaliorD flour. Old age.

840 ~ <ilfilcn 1(1'4. filaM

Miirkha okito ~biQi gi}ito
TAe 1001 vomit., the we man 81IJalloto,. The first tells all his
thoughts, the latter keeps them to himself.

841 aft.'iI"~ .i....'n "" !4,'t(l 111ft ~ ~ 1Rit

Molitsi bhita iilkhagali hita phukici kaghi dbi-
viina dhivuna vighi
1Yitl c08tly rice he lI,olth /Jac" ,liB hand, !Jut he run, to ,erve out tile
cAeap tlilA of curtll.
842 ~1f6~
Range ghari min~e
I. tlte pro,titute', 1t000e paltry. People thrive by bad means.

843 (1"""" 1IRr tniY -.JiiIIT 1iRT

. biti ili koildi
Ritraildivasa kindi .
Night and day p()'llntling rice and receiving onll ,lUI,".
844 '(f\n 1ITIT dl' 1ITIT
Riildhi viq.hi u~ti kighi
Coo", ,erve, tal&e away the remnant.. Said by one who complains
of all the work being laid npon her.

845 (." .......... t-. ...... i~ 1riY

Ba.v~yi khiili agakyitse dahl
.A.larlAin,g', flJortA of curtU to a glutton.
The first two words of
the proverb 'Rivan's grave or burning pit' are a synonym for
a glutton.

Digitized by Google
 ,
loB MARATHI PROVERBS

846 ...... " eIlCIIII

Lav8J}.a tethe jivana.
"ltere ;1 laU tltere iI life.

847 .n. ...... ctl14II1( ~ . .'(.. 1jtlu ~4111<

Loka mhaJ;luna khilJ.ira bipa mh8J}.una koJ?8. de~ra
&, IOU are a Itranger aM IOU tDilt get food, lallou at'e Itil fatlter
andlte will 'Rot give to IOU. Plead humbly.

848 CII'ili~ 'hi CIIi_ICII(

Va~yitse tela viilgyivara
TAe oil for tlte cal&e (lte pu"tl) on tlte fJrinjal. Anger excited by
one object poured out on to another. Yatf,a is made of pulse, ground,
soaked, spiced and fried.

849 -.rot i(lfl4fl ~ ill_en ..Itl'lft

VaraJ;l3 di~i i~i biyako i~
Pul,e 6!J tlticl&ening and a tDije 6!J tDetJring lterleV ()Ut. In this way
they become acceptable.

850 CIIi.til' 1fT ftt • ..,. w6 .. iCIII'lft it.4(

Viilka~i ni tik~i tari givici bhikara
Crool&etl or otAeNOile it iI tAfJ village fJrfJlM1. One of a Mahar's
rights, of which there are said to be fifty-two, is by tum to go to
the houses in his village and collect pieces of bread.

851 ~ wmrr 1riit

Viti tyi]i piti
TAe tiiltrifJutor lta8 tAe ball&et" . He helps others and has only the
empty basket left.

852 "lasCii"'f mt 1I1Ifif ".4.'1. ~ 111'< fi(Q mw ill(m

Vi}akiirtsa hiri ilP. takitsi, ~eri phira divasa
rahata nahita
..4. fJullet of cuCflmfJerl and II pot of lJu..ttermilk do not lIut loftg.
Be Dot elated at a trivial possession.

Digitized by Google
 V. FOOD

853 'liaoll.ce( ~ tmft fikf ,(l,,( ".... qW lf6 11'&-

~1Il1l
Vi}akavara. suri pa~ali kixhva surivara valuka par
. tali vala.ka
dale . tsa niSa
"""etAer tile ""'ite fall on tAe cucumher or tAe cucumher fall on tAe
Ie",ye, it ia tAe cucumber tAat i8 cut. Conllict between unequals
always ends in one way. 1364-
854 fit.cererceao ~ ~""\I fitaao/i
Vistavizavala tupa nelyisa vituJate
If htter he taleen near the fire it melt8. A caution against the
influence of female society.
855 ftI.fit.~ '!fir ~ ~ Atf(i6 ~ ~
Bikavileli budd hi va baildhaleli ~idori purata nabI
Ta'llgAt intellig(J1l,Ce and tied 'Up prOfJi8ionl are not 8UJlicient. The
first should be natural intelligence. The word Sidoti means food
taken for a journey, which will last only a few hours.
856 ~ 'iT \fu: ,,(ceM ~ 'iT ~ ~ ~
Size to dhira. dharavato nive to dhira dharavata
nihi
He can he patient wAite it i8 boiling hut At cannot be patient wMle
it ia cooling. Said by a wife of her husband who is eager for his
meal. Applied generally.
857 fitaS 1ffli """ ¥it 1IfQ"'YW ~
Aile pake khala tumhi ba~ise vbaJa
If IOU eat 8tale food IOU will become tAi. a8 a harigte. Said
affectionately by the wife to her husband.
858 t< f1t-fillill. ~ fit.ce fitllfit.'
Sera ~izaviIa al].i vistava vizhavili
Po hoil Ai8 0'lCn food and to put out tAe fire.
859 "'(.1(~ _ qi(h, 11ffif
Sarakara.tse tela padari.ilta ghyave
Receive i. lour lap tAe oil given hy government. Accept the
honours of the great at whatever cost to yourself. The first WOIU
may be aiV4f}Qt8e (prime-minister's).

Digitized by Google
110 MARATHI PROVERBS

860 .. , . ( .,t. ~~~

.
Sikhara khiua tara dhekara deila
If Ae eat augar Ae will give a lIek",.
861 .ro '('R ee, ..," -.nftr 1fa.,ceiaft· ~
Siri ritra zigali il;1i sefigivifigi riiulhali
8Ae !cept up all nigllt and cooleetJ onll !Jean,. Small result for
much trouble.
~ "' .... , """
862 , . 'il ,
Sukhitsi rizi roqa.gi tazi
A. leing m'U8t lie Aapp!l; 'WAeaten lJread m'U8t lie fte,"'.

~
863 . . . "" 1IT'iSOOCi14
Suzale bhuta koqabuJyasa. riji
A. "'ungry detlil 'Will accept a !Jiacuit. The first word may be
lIAu!cele and means the same.
864 m fit4l ~ .,.. 'itw q I." ~ 1!fR
Haqa tika<Je sempil.ta, ziqa tonqa pihuna jeva:Qa
viqha
T"'e tail iI tAic!c 'WAere t"'ere u bone: lerve food according to tAe
appearance oflour guelt.
865 tnft ~ Q ,.,.,.
Hiti bOOli jeil. ghali .
.A. 'Pear in "'and: ' Give me food.' Something forced from us by
an enemy.

VI. HEALTH AND DISEASE.

866 ...",qft~ fa41eff 1:.1IIIflIr ~~~
Aqatsal}itse thikil}i du\tkha il}i zivai vaidya
An emlJa"alling diloraer and a 8Dn-in-la'W al a doctor. 879.
867 ~ ~oCiI!U'" ClI"''''
Andhali aildha.}yitsi vitAqi
Th·e lJlind a8 leader of tlte 1J1ind.

Digitized by Google
 VI. HEALTH AND DISEASE III

868 ~~~ .. '''"~

AndhaJi dona q.01e magata nahi
.A. 61ind man dOe8 tl,ot a,le for two eye,. Or, in another form
.Aiullul/!Jild eleat,a 4014 pure (One eye is enough for a blind man).

869 ~ Q'cl1i ~ tr1I1i\or ".ej~

Aildhala pihata. ciilda. hoya motha anailda
'Ie" II 1Jlind mati, 'Would 6e glad to 'ee tlte 1JU)()fI, I

870 ~ 1Bft~ .-rt

. mali. redii
Andhala . khai
.4. 61ind man kneau douglt, a lmffalo eat, it. Or, in another
form .4.iulltaJe da/ate leutre pi/Ita kAdle (The blind woman grinds and
a dog eats the flour).
871 ~ ~ 1ftit .. ,,(, 1I'rft fiIit
Aildhala singe go~ti hahira gaq.i piti
Tlte blind man u merely telli'ltfl a ,t01'!l, tlte deaf man urge, on tlte
CfJrl. Misunderstanding. Expressed also as follows: .A.iullta/!Jtic!Jd
Mani ,omavdra 6altird mIultlato mazlti 6a!Jako gara6/ui,ra (The blind
man is talking about Monday, the deaf man answers '.My wife
pregnant, did you say? '). 917.

872 ~ Q.4I.4I. ~ "'''( "....... c:.... ~ "JIIPtft

Aildhali pa~yala. geli ghagara phoq.iina ghari ali
l.'lte UituJ 'Woman 'Went to fetclt 'Water and /wougltt !tome a /woken
pitclter.

873 "odUift '1i1I ,.'Qttl1

Aildhalyaci dhava kuq.iparyailta
l.'lte 6lind man', run elJJtend, to tlte 'Wall. Ne· sutor ultra crepidam.
298, 1428.
874 ,",oc;qil1 1I11IIT '(l'JIT
Andhalyiilta kaQi rim
.A. O7Ie-eyed man i, ki'ltfl a'lllDflg tAe 6lind. ' In a country of blind
people the one-eyed man is king' (Spanish). 91, 115.

Digitized by Google
112 MARATHt PROVERBS

875
.
,.,.oaea't\i~ ...
~ ~iii2l1gc ~_ ..
.....~

Aildha!yapu4he nitsa bahiryipu<Jhe gayana

Daneillg to a lJlind man, 'inging to a deaf man. A similar proverb
is ..4.ndAa!lapu4A.e ldvilfi diva at" lJaAirlapu4"e gaits gUo, (A lamp was
lit for the blind man and a song sung for the deaf man).
876 ~ ~"24',," ~
Aildha!yi bahiryaci gitba.
PAe meeting of a lJlind tlUJlI au a deaf man. Neither understands
the other.
877 ~06fU4 ".tI..... '"""
~
AildhaJyisa. imailtraJ}a doghe yetata
Invite a hlind maft, lJotA come, i. eo He and his leader come.
878 . . ¢ ~oaeaf.n fircft .
Aphuci ghuti aildhalyici mithi
..4.n opium pill i8 like a hlind maft', emiJrace. The grip of both is
tenacious.
879 ....... ta.,*iI, . . ,1I11f 'If ~,...fti 'If r'l(Clfti
Avaghaqa. thiki~tsi ghava na dakhavati na mira-
vati
.4. toound in a difficult place caftnot lJe ,Aoton or paraded. Applied
to a C skeleton in the cupboard.' 866.
880 ",qtft..... "'Q4Q'4 ~
Apalitsa nakhe ipa~asa vikhe
1.'0 poi,on our,elve, (hI lCratc!ting) toitA our oton naill. Many
believe the nails to be poisonous. E. g. among Pa.rsees the cuttings
of the nails are always thrown outside the house.
881 ",tiii
- u ~
~ 1424 ~. U
'ff'( ~
lR: " ' "
Apale khule tara ragave dusaryitse khule tara
hasive
1/ tAe idiot be of our jamio/; 'IDe cry, if of allotAer', lOe ~ug'" .548•
882 ~.,.. *''l'' .n ..tft .,..
. sodali
Ali khiza mhanuna . liza
Phe iteA came and lie lo,t all ,!tame.

Digitized by Google
-~-·---':-·~~·~-"-:-··'---""'--7--'-·- ?-~-'---"""T-----'."""'-""'-'-----"'---"- -

VI. : HEALTH AND DISEASE 113

883 ~ ~ ~ift.l 'ftftr ~ rii "'&;qI.1

U ~e zapate khtn:leli iJ1i ailClha!e zapate go}yili
.A. deJOf'fII,8f1ma" care, alJout a aign ana a blind ma" car68 alJout Aig
eye,. The first is sensitive about his deformity and blind people
are said to be careful not to hurt their eyes.

. 884 "I'll ~ "'·.".i'll ~

Ekitsi roga iQi avaghyiiltsi bhoga
Onl, one i, itlflut all (in tAe AOlUe) flel it.
885 1IRT ';'... 1 iil+<ial 11m
Kinta mogali niyata zhili
JYltere a tAom pricl&etl ri",!/'llJorm cafll8. An important thing may
often be traced to a trivial matter.

886 .,..,.~ '" ~f1... ri\

KiJ)i kaipati va aildhali hikamati
One toAD 'rua" iB mi,ellievou anll a blind man u cunnmg. 380,
889-

887 .Icftao ...... 14 ri N"as ~

Kivl!a zhilelyisa sarva piva!e disate
Everltll.ing appear, ,ellotD to 01JB .,110 Au jiJundice. 'All looks
yellow to the jaundiced eye' (Pope).

888 ~ql'ii ~
Kugi pihiina pugi
GifJe tAe pO'llXler (nutlicine) accordi'/l,!/ to a fila,,', 'trBft!JtA. Applied
to punishment.

889 lifit" 1I11ft qll..,Wf

K vacita ki~i pativrati
.A. 'pinti1l!J wife iB ,eltJomfaitliful. 380, 886, J 8~3~

III. • -,'~
890 . ( " . , Ii ... " ....." ..
. .
Kharazeli bhiildavala kiildavala
&ratclli1l!J i, tile caUle of tile itcll. 89 I.
I

Digitized by Google
 MARATHI PROVERBS

891 .I'*t" ~ .1 .._

Khizaviina avadhaJ;li i1}.~e
Po ClJlIIe a tllflUJU.,. lJy 8(WatcAing. The second word may be
IeAarUza (itch). 890.

892 . . . . . 1"141(~ ... ~ q".'4'(~

Khi1}.e khi1Jyisirakhe va dukhaI}e pahilyisirakhe
Po eat .tlCj and tM illnu, to f'enaai. 41 bffore.
893 ~ 1"6 ;fIN
Khida han vyidha
Food Ieeep, off liclene".
894 ~~~~~
Garaza saro i1}.i vaidya maro
JY.len tlte need i, _ed, tAm, a fig for tlte doctor. 918.

895 .. ' '.iii .... till'4RiI' ancufii" ~

Garibine khalle potakariti mothyane khalle au~
dhikarit.i
PM pOO'l' ma. taU to fill /ti, ,tomacA, tAe ricj ma. for medical
relUOfU.

4. q.,
896 1IaST • ....."'.... ~"
-=....
1f'IT . ..,
Gala kapa1i gela khokali
He cut jil tj'foat and IoIt Ail CO'IIf/j I 'The remedy worse than
the disease' (English). 902.

891
~......
!dO'...... 4(liI'"
.....-A. IiiII :..
""" ... !.!jlii!i .m...
Gu}itse pathya kariyitse a~ gulagule khiyitse
Tlte doctor forWl, I'Ilgo,r lHlt M eat, ngo,r ClJle6l1 A stickler Cor
theories who evades them in practice.

898 'q,aoi..n 1I'Ar ~ ~;cft1ft """

J epaJici matri i~ vaikuilthiilci yitri
To tau a purgative of jepal iI to go 0. a pilgrimage to paratlile.
The proverb may begin mur""a vaitl,tici mdtrjj (To take a foolish
doctor's pills).

Digitized by Google
 VI. HEALTH AND DISEASE lIS

899 _I'iill tT1I " . " till.1 "ooetid ~

J yitBi him moqela tyicyi galyiilta. pa4.ela.
(he toAo /Jrealu Itil arm m.,t carty it ita a ,ting.
900 ~liR1fRm~ .. ria.
Jyitse pota dukhela to omvi migela
He toill uk/or peppermint (omva-,eed) toAo Au tlte ,toneacAaclte.
_... (1411
901 .1 ~ fi·"'·...a...
~.. ,"", ~1( d ,...~ ....
:{>oilgarisa dukh~e va ~impiilta. a~ha
To give a ,Itel{ful of medicine to a liek mountain. An insignifi cant
remedy.

902 ~ 41. . .qldO ' " viW

:pole ka4hale kapiJa ha.lake zhaJe
He toole out Ail eyel and Itillteadaclte toa, relieved / 896.

903 ~~~ I1tO" !ft 1I1fY

1)oJe phutale tari hi~oba bugata. nihi
.AJtltougll, a man loIe Itilligltt, Itil delJtI f'emai..
904 ddOCII.. ifI "IIA ....I4illNt
Ta,Javyici iga. mastakasa geli
Tu Aeat from tAe ,ola of tAe feet tomt to tu Uatl. To be filled
with rage.

905 dCJ6iili4ll.mit -.nftr ~ ~

Ta,Javya.sa lolP ~i netrisa thangi
To cool tlte eye, 1Jy appl!/i7l{/ lJutter to tlte ,ole, of tlte feet. The
great are benefited by care expended on inferion.

906 m~ ..1.eft
To auf}8dhipramiI}e bolato
He 8JNl41u like a medicine.
907 1(j (iW ~ "JIII1iIr "Qlif'( ~
. ani.manabhara
Thoritse dukhane . .
kunthane
..4. !/f'eat mati, liclmell anil II lI,undredtoeigltt of moaning.
1~

Digitized by Google
 ,
"

116 MARATHI PROVERBS

908 1:'- ql ... ~1f 1IIT1n'

DulJkha pihfina. q.iga dyivi
Brand (tAe place) accordi1t$ to tAe pai.. A common remedy.
Like it is J)u~I&/ui,vara 4o.ga",0, (Brandings on the top of pain). One
trouble on another.
909 ~ . . e.1(I"( ~ .. 11iII( '41(1"(
DukhaJ}.e ile zorivara kiildi bhikara uravara
JYAen a ,evere ittnell come, eat Iweatl au onw.. A kunbi remedy.
The last phrase is sometimes patlt!jIJ gele ieravara (One's diet is
restricted by the pound).
910 ~~~ .... I... ..m:
Dukhate po{ia mhaJ}.e kavaq.a Iota
I am in pai. and !lQ'U telJ me to ,jut tAe door.
911 ,.....
1:41 ••.n·H
tn....·~
~~
Du\tkhaanti vaidya
I'll cOnBequence of Bicl&nell tAe i/ocWr. Applied to a visit which is
not made without a special object.
912 ~.I ij(fi4'W ~ 1t'1if .. (it.
N aka khizavile a~i nakat,e varamaJe
He ,cratcAed Ail noae and tAe noaele" fllan flJt18 an1W!leil. 913.
913 ~ 1f11'Y "R ~ iN~ ~
Naka niru dhaq.a il}.i tapakira oq.ha
He Aa, no no,e and (tAe otlter ,a!l') , Will !Iou tales muff.?' 912.
914 ,"(l'iii m~.tiu IiIIlfI ..~.aorVl"I'I'iii ~
Poritse pora gele iJ}.i katabolatse miga~e ale
TAe cMU iI dead, and now tAf1!J a,& me to pa!l for medicine. This
medicine (ledta6o/a) is given at the time of confinements to produce
milk. 924.
~ 9unilll1nn
915 'fI'''''
Pretitsa bbara ppthvili hoto
A corp,e become,' a 'lnerrlen to tAe ea"tA. It must be disposed of
quickly.

Digitized by Google
 VI. HEALTH AND DISEASE 1]7

916 !it.I ...- a;1 _. 2n"lI"'"

.leca;liI 41&j(1
. .. .
Phuta.ki doli kazaline sizari
.4. tle/Of''IIleil 61e i, ieafltiji«l ~ la,.-1Jlacle.
- : . ' R:
917 ~~ q, ""..
.... , ' ' l . ~ --AI.
~ ""'(Z .
....... , ..
Bahire aike tere iQi acarata mage sirhbire
TAe deaf toO'llllln flnder,tatUil toild-calladi.". and tile joleer iI a,aag
for lauce. 871.

918 ~....-r ~ ....- ~ flta;d\ ~

Bhoga ala sarata. mhaI}.aje vaidya mi!a.to purati
."Aen tAe di,eue iI pa,lin!l off !IOU find a !lood doctor. Another
form is Blwga pAile titli vaid!la Mete (When the disease abates you
meet a doctor). 894-
919 ~ 411 (4ft 'fl1I wrr 1ifar
Mun mirali haka nO. boIhba.
11 a tlwnriJ fDOfIIa. ie beakrl ,!I.e doe, fUJI call o.e IIOf' lC1'efl,m,.. One
under an obligation to another cannot complain.
920 _il. _ if( , .. «1. 1ri1r
Yetila vailga ta.ra. phe<J.a.tila. panga
If ,IM-Ipotl come our toan" 'Will be IfIpplied. If discolouration
of the skin, or moles, or other such marks come on both cheeks they
are a good omen•

. '921 U"~ 11'( fit"" .. ~ ~ 11'(

Roga.tse ghar&. nirudyoga mptyiitse gbara roga
IdlefU!" iI t!l.e Aome of di,ea,e; dileue;" t!l.e A.ome of deat".

922 ~'ii1iil ~ "'.... I . . . (if ~

Rogi vaidyatse au~a mo<J.akyi ~ritse yuddha
TAe medicine of a doctor 10M ;" ill and floAting toitA. lwoleen 1OeapoM.
Both are useless.
923 UflU.1 ,qWU,," 'fR
Rogyili kupathyici tsa4a
.J. ,ie" ma. Au a to.gi1lfl/or foriidd"" food.
Digitized by Google
lIB MARATHI PROVERBS

924 ~I .11'.'
·it'.Id"..las
Viilzhesa kitabo!a kaSili
JlTlult doe, a lJaN'efI toOflUl. toa.e toitll ltatalJo/a? 9 I 4-

925 fie ... '00.'~ "'••

<l. ~
Vir.WaJ}.icya vedana viQirIJ.1a ~e
PA, lJirtA.-gifJer huno, eM pai. of lJirtA-gitJi'llg.

926 "' .. iii m ." <"'Ii

V~ne vi~ utarate
PoiIOfI CO'IInteractl poilon. 'Like cures like.' A heavy crime
must have heavy punishment.
~ n'~
9274i.iC .... , iii •• !"."
. -.~
~~.
Vaidyici pore gilagungane meli
'I'Ae doctor', clliltlrefl tJ.ied from .vmp81

928 ~4iM ~h" ~ 4""1I1~ ' " e"4114 ....,," 1I1tl

Vaidyitse vitale aQi sanyiSitse mungale ko~a
samazata nam
No 0fIe wer,taruh eM doctor', potoder, nor tile ,a1l¥iJi', ,IlafJiflg-
initiatw. Cet'fJ'IIUJ'Ill.
929 ~... II i 11 Iv(\ JI11n
VaidyaniIh sara.di miti
sarado, (OctolJer-NOfJem6er) iI tM flUJtller of tlte doctor,. An
unhealthy season, coming after the rains, in which docto1'8 thrive.

930 itcRil..,n
, ~.
SekaJ}.e he ardha. vaidya ahe
Fome1Itation iI IlaVa doctor.

931 Q'U ~ "'.I(4ft.... 1IT1(

Satara suiJ}.i viJ}.araJ}.itsi ni8a
8efJeflteefl mid'IfJifJe, and eAe t,ing-i. fDoma. iI inj.red.
'Too many
cooks spoil the broth' (English). It is also quoted Elea 6ti/ajtita4
flfJi lJara nifJi (One lying-in woman and twelve midwives).

Digitized by Google
 VII. THE HOUSE 119

932 , -i'.
... 't...-i •• 1~
....
Suilthivitsiiria khokali geIa.
TM couglt Atu gone 1IJitltoue gingfJ'l'. .
933 @", ..... ~ 1I1tY
SvabhavaJi au~dha. nihi
1.'lure ia tIO medicinefor one'a cltaractfJ'l'.
934 "('«1 ~ -.nftr ijllfflC6dO... ''iA elI41 ...
Hira4a khivi iJ.li zayapha.!a.tsa kaipha zi~iva
Eat .lro6alan, and flut.eg 'lDill cMcle ita effect. The 1irst is a
purgative.

VII. THE HOUSE.

935 ........... '*(11(\ 'IIICJOT
Ailga~va.riina gharici ka.!a.
Tlte atate of elte ItOfUe ia mum lJy tM ground in frone of it.
936 ." ... ql." 1f(1( Q4(1"
Ailth~a pihlina. piya pasarive
Bereeclt your lega according eo your lJedding. Also in English.
937 ,..q'I"'iiI ••alia; .q.. 1
ApaJapotyi gailgila. upatyi
.A. aelfiaj man 'IDill ateal tu .large copper pot.
938 .laft·I." fit_ ... ....mr ";qliilh, w'W
Agiilttina. nighile il)i phopityiilta paqaJe
To UClJpe from tlte fire and fall into tlte ltot uMa. 'Out of the
frying-pan into the fire' (English). Another form is llitifitina
fligltina fJailtiita patJa1)lJ (To come out of the fire-place and fall into
the oven).
939 .laft .. i1." 1R 1fTtY "" .. i,... ~ ~
Agivitstina ka4ha nihi miyevitsuna raga nihi
TkfJ'l'e' a fU) 11'11li6ling Of)fJ'I' 1IJitltout fire, and no crying 'lDitltout affection.

Digitized by Google
,aciiIi _ .. •• iP+'.. * •. u_-.. ..., ....

120 MARATHI PROVERBS

......,..... :.. &B;;;
940 'iJlaq. ~ 1I1'U .it( 1",,11 ',"I:IIQ
l.pale ghara bim ko8ivariina disate
""e can ,ee our tnDn UUIe t'lOmt, .itu qff. There is no word' in .
Marathi for' home.'
941 iUti. m. idq.. 14 'iJI(t(ICli"1" ~ 1I1fY
l.pale toil~a ipalyasa ara~ivitsiina disata nim
""e canlUJ' lee our tnDn lace toi'Aoue a m;"01'. Applied to our
fault&.
942 'iJI.q..
,.as 41i1 .. -
=ilooqhft. ~ 1Ill"
l.palyi ~olyiiltila musala k~huna maga dusaryitse
tR I4JQI~ ~Od!Iilfii

4o!yiiltaJe kusa!a k~hive

Taite eM peatle frOflllour 0'10# eye lAm talts tits mote from anot"'er'8.
The two words mUlaja. and MaJa are often used as opposites. The
firs~is the heavy wooden pestle, the other is the tiny blade of spear-
grass which sticks to one's clotbes.
943 'iJllq.. 1 di'tlil.. tft' ,"qijj~ ~
l.palyi toil~abhovati i~atBa divi ovi!iina ghelJe
."'<i'l war
To 'IOave a lamp one', ,slf aroufUl 0fIe', O'IIJ'IJface. It is waved by
a female of the family as a sign of joy over an absent one's retum,
or in a person's praise. 'To blow one's own trumpet' (English).
944 (alaoi• •,,"
Iilga}iiltse ailthariir.m
A bed of live coal,. C To make it too hot for him ' (English).

945 "'lao ~ '""

Ukha,la pail~haFe zhile
1''''e mortar Aa, become 'IOAite. It is filled with silver rupees.
C He has feathered his nest' (English).
946 ... aoift tUft'" 1R: 4TW '1iIT1I !4eft.
UkhaJiilta ghatali tara sa.ta ghiva taukavila.
Put Aer in tAe mortar and ,Ite 'IOill ,even time, a'lJOid iei", Ait lJ¥ tile
Pelt/s. Cunning. Another form is U1elta!ditta 40lte ,Aiita1,o,va,.a
mUla/iila 1t01)tJ lJAito (Atter putting one's head into the mortar who
fears the pestle 1).

Digitized by Google
 VII. THE HOUSE 121

947 fiCiiI,4CiiI1(f 1IR

Ukha!imusa!i8i githa
Tile meetirtg. of tlee pe8fle afuJ mortar. Two people who clash.

948 iI"(~"'1 "411ft \ao11f ~ "411ft 1I1Iict ~ .

Utaraiulili nasivi keli va ghariilta naaivi naJ}.ailda
kheli
In tlte pile of pota there 8lwuld not lJe a Itef,i pot and in lite home
tkre 8110uM not lJe tlte pan," of tlee ltu8lJa'llfl,'8 8i8ler. The Itef,i is
from its shape difficult to fit into the others: the nattaiula is
a mischief-maker.

949 ilq:c;U 'I'lliI CI ( 1fIlIil' 1ft ifi IetCldCi iI'l4ft

Upa4ya gha<Jyivara pal';li ni mfirkhizava.!a kahiJ).i
rater on att in17erted pitcher and a tale to a fool. Both useless.
'Water on a duck's back' (English).

950 ~,u; 1f "iJd'itt ~

. .
. musala
Ubhe kusala va idave
Spear-FlU8 direct'll into IOU, a peltle acr088 10'11. These are to' be
avoided. The first is pointed, the second is not.

951 1(11 ~ . . ~ ~ ~ '"

Eka ghara: uJ}.e tara dasa ghara sUJ}.e
1] tltere be a want in one lwU8e twe toill be tM 8ame toaflt in:ten
h0U8e8. A man generally finds that his neighbours declare they
have not got what he happens to want.

952 1(11 ~ 1* 411' ~ 'R: q iii '*

~ka pihuJ}.i tara ghara pihuI)e
Invite one aM IOU m1Ut ea;pect tlte fami".

953 ..zl' q ql .... , 1iR

0ti za4a pahuQa go<la
Tltat gue8t U acceptable tolt08e lap u full. Sometimes i hand' is
quoted instead of ' lap.'

Digitized by Google
122 MARATHI PROVERBS

954 4,,," 4d6ij. 1IIIfif iilict.~ ctao~T

Kakheilta kalasa ~ givisa. valaEa
BearcAi"'l tAe fJillage for tAB copper pot IOAieA i8 under Au IJf'1II,.
Absent-mindedness. 1763, 1855.
955 4iCllill;n fitEl._.
Kailtyailta khuiltA nighili
TAe grinding-mill Adtldle IOU foutul IJmo1lg tlte tAorn8. A good
man in the company of worthless people.

956 4.ilifl,., ... "'~ • 'iii'"

Ki4Ici iga ma4isa l~uati
.A. fIUItcA IOUl ,et fire to IJ ltJrge lJuilding.

957 lIN ql'l''I1 1114('" 1iTcn

Kisa pitrili nadataa. mothi
.A. f)u,el qf IJell-metal give8 IJ loud BOund.

958 ,..~~~:
Kusala praveSaIh musaJa prave8a.\t
'#YAere 'Pea,. of grau fitld, enwIJnctJ tAere IJ peatle 1IJill go.

-'(iI' ..'<'4
IJ

959 U4ld6htct' 'IR

...
Kesievadhe barika musalievadhe zida
TAi. IJ8 a AIJir, tll,ic1& U a peatle. 226.

960 tiI*II''''' qlq.n¥J eft., .. , 1fI1ff ~

KOl}.atsi piyaposa kOI)icyi piyi nahi
No one Ad, 011 Ai, 01IJ1I ,atldall. Confusion.

961 1ti1Ift q,,", q,.ill 1i\'1ft q"", .(1(h.

Ko~ pahati pi:Qyailta koI}i pahati araBailta
Some 1001& into 1IJater, some i.to a mirror.
962 eftdbill.iI. 11m ~ ~ ..-R
KoJavyatsa. vasa. gha4i gha4-i lige
lYe .frefJ.1J,ent~ lmoc1& agIJi.d tll,tJ out!l,ou,e rIJ.fter. Applied to
a. bad member of the family.

Digitized by Google
 VII. THE HOUSE 123

963 C\dSt(iil4d iil4ft.

.
KolaBailtila manika .
A rUl ovl f!f coal. One who is wiser than we expected.
964 Iilal .... ldSleUftifl.f .ICEI
KoJasa ugiliva titaki kiJa
HO'If)(fI)w muc.l,ov nelJ cAarcoal it 'lDill atilt lJe IJlack. Some men
are bad all through: or their troubles are never enlling.
~ .... -=: iii ~ ..:\- _.
965 • "'I(f'" 'qI'" fI .aee0Cilf41 ~I'" ~
Khart~a.ratse khartsate ko~hava!yitse pota du-
khate
TAe e:e}Jeup if t.le maater', and t.le Bte'IDard ia in pain about it.
966 .'''41 ~ lIN ~ea"'I(1
Khallya gharatse vise mo~a~ira
He COl",:" t.le rafter' oj t/t,e M'U8e 'W.lere .le Iztu iJee'll fed. One who
exposes the defects of a benefactor. 731.
967 ",fits(
.
Grihachidra
A. Aole in t.le .lO'lUe. ' A skeleton in the cupboard' (English).
968 111 ~(ft . , . 111 (Ii l\ft
Gharagbusi a~ti gharanisi
A. 'lDoma. 'WAD JIU,AeI .ler wa!J into tAe AO'U8e deatr011 it. There is
a play on the word gll,wa which means' a bandicote.'
969 ~ e(dS.lee(\ ql.I".. 1f\"'1 ~
Ghara zaJalyivari pi1J.yitsi Sodha karl
To IlIJrcll, for 'Water after tAe AO'IUe is IJurnt.
To shut the stable-
C

door after the horse has fled' (English). Another form is GlI,ara
ligate za/ii tJill,ira ligan kAatli (When the house caught fire they
began to dig a well). 1285, 1706, 1765, 1876.

970 ~ N<_ "".... 111('" eel'" fiI(ctlct

Ghara phirale mha1].aje gharatse vasehi pbiratata
If tRe lto.,e w".. tie rafter 'Will turn 'lDitA. it. Applied to a bene-
factor and his dependants.

Digitized by Google
 •
MARATHI PROVERBS

971 ~~'Bftrm~
Gbara bharale a~i toiuJa dbaraJe
A lwu8M1Jarming CWIt, tlte mouth of all.
972 ~ (Ii •• ~ .. It. qi ....
Ghara sakada
. ani
' 'baIla makada
.
.: A dirt,ltovel and a. ugly wile. No one will covet these.

973 ~ ~ ~ ~ 111~ fiIci\'

Gbara ~arava tara mhan.e konade . . kiti
, Cow-ilung (clean) tlte floor:' and alte ,ay, cHow may wall-Iwle, are
tltere? ' 103, 430, 726, 1076.
974 eo. ~
'R: \t,'i •
~ ql(fa
Gham so«Jale aUg&1}.a pirakhe
( :Having given 'Up tlte lunue Ite U a IItra",!/61' to iU compound. The
greater includes the less. .

975 "("4' " 1IRf iffliGliet i"0-if '"'''' 'II1fl

Gharatsahi ga«Ja oilga~avatsiina ~aIa.ta nim
Eve. o"e'll own, cart will not go witRout gretJIe. Aft\bility shown
to strangers should be practised at home.
976 ~ IIii ~ 1( CIIU fA Iii 'lRW 1iri
" , Gharatse zhale tho«Je va vyahyane dha~ale gho«Je
Are our hOUlle-ellJpen86' few? And 'fIt1 cltild'lI fatlter-i.-law ka.t ae,te
tAi8 ROrie, i. e. sent it to be taken care of.

977 ~1I1lY~.tiu~'et'h('(~
lo',
. ani. mala havaladara mhana
Gharailta nihi dana .
, No fll'ain in elte /i,0UI6 and Ite will-ell to lJe called ' Serjea.t.' The
saying is quoted in many forms.

9~ "(~~i~.. (a, ... " ...

Gharapek~awhooratha avagha4a
It iI more tlijJicult to crou tAe door-Bill tM. to walk about tlte
!

RDUle. The beginning of an enterprise is the hardest part of it.

Digitized by Google
 VII. THE HOUSE

979 "('h,(l· ~ ~ 1f ~~4i "" ~

Gharoghari ekatsa. pari na siilgela t.itsa bari
TAere U (J'U. 11UItIer i. every AOfUe it i, better flot to tali afJout.
"
980 "(\'I(l' .. ,eft .... ~
Gharoghan maticyatsa tsuli
I'll 6f)ety luruIe tlte fire-place i, of eartA. It is made of mud and is
on the ground. All alike have tria.ls.

981 14aSllln:di ftC6) 11l'U

GhusaJi karita. ukaJi bhiri
I'll cltu",ifIg "'ficA /roU, cornu.

982 ~"") 9'(!< '" 111.11.('1"'; ,(,<

TSUllCi phuraphura va mhatirici kurakura
Tlte ltilling (of wood) i. tlte fire-place and tAe grumbling of an old
tOOllltJ••

983 ,!ctf\'1f wit" ~ ~

Tsulitse likii~a
tSullilta bare
Fir61lJooa iI kIt in tne .fire-place. In another form Tnlintila
laleitJa tlulintataa za!ela (Firewood must come at last to the fire-
place).
984 'Sift..... ieie: ~ ..."
Tsulimadhye mailzare vyili aheta
TAe cat Au ltad /title., in tAe fire-place. Destitution. Not even
a fire.
985 'Stft4i I «l ..... ~
Tsulila. tinatsa dagaga
.J. fire-place luu ont, eAr,e none,. This proverb is quoted. by
Rabelais.
986 dlClitili '1(1 .. 1 "'Clinl ~
Zalatya gharatsi poJa,ta visa
.J. cltarrell rafter/rom a burning AOU8e. 1055.

Digitized by Google
126 MARATHI PROVERBS

987 1I'lif!H,..-fiu 1I'ili ~

Zite phut.aIe a~i nite tut.aIe
PAe COfI~ !JetlDeert tAe miU-,to1&u luta till oae u lwolme.
Applied to relations.
988 r~4' tt firIIt ~
Zika<Je sui tika4e dora.
JFluwe tAe needle gou the tlt,.eatl follOflJ,. The husband follows
the wife.
989 ~ 1fti\' ,.. ~ (il1(cit Wff'I ~
'fhevata. mothi tsiila ghari piSavi Iahina kari
He toM Au a large fire-place neeth !Jut a ,mall pur,e. Great
expenses leave little to be kept in a purse.
990 Va( ... wi tllI wtt 1I1t
I)iva asati hits. bhizii naye
If !IOUlto.ve a ladle do not lnwn !lour /tand. The first word is
sometimes altered to luitalcltiir(1)e, or to paTt.
991 ftliift ~ ~ ~ 'Ilq(i" -ttl"
Titiilta jeva tara mhaJ},e khipariilta jevina
, Bat out of tlte plate.' He an8flJer" ' I toill eat Ollt of tAe pota/tertl.'
992 ft lilil Olllj ( .iaW' 1l"I1ft
.
Titibarobara. .
kathahi zito
PAe rim goe, wit'" tAe du",. 1008.

993 mq.u ql.14 ..,. tea 1I1fl

TapaIyi pa:Qyasa tsava yeta nihi
Boiled toater Au no ta,te. Applied to broken friendship.
994 fiI1ri'lfY 1ft1r ~
Tighailci tina dire
T/tree door, for tlt,.ee people. Three will not agree; they will
leave by different doors. 'Two is company, three is none' (English).
995 ~ 1Iflff 1(111[II1f( 1fNiti
Dam givi eka eka ghara biildhive
lJuild a lt0U8e in 6fJtny village.

Digitized by Google
 VII. THE HOUSE 127

996 ~1lT -ci\'iY III dlCI)

Dip§, poti kiza}a
Lamp-6laele U JWoihced from tile lamp.
997 ~Cli\al(\"( ~
Divatibarobara budhali
Tlte oil-can along 'WitA the tore"'. Two close friends.
998 ,.... ," I"" ~
Divyakhali: aildhera
Under tlte lamp it U dark. A good man has some blemish.
'Every light has its own shadow) (English).

999 ,.... ht 1fT'f 1iRi1l ""'

Divyinta vita tOil<Jiilta bita
TrAen tlte lamp u lit Itia /tand goe, to Ai, mout"'. It is then time
for the evening meal.

1000 ~T _("II qi:jUq, 'flIqttft·1ft

Doho gbaratsa pah~a upiSi mare
TA, Pelt oj t'Wo !touau diu of "'unger.

1001 ~..ucti'1" Sf....' cri

Dhanyivatsuna duniya vyartha
Tlte 'World i, ulelu~ 'Wit/tout a malter. Or, the first word may be
dltana (money).
1002 ,ailCl(W "'(ct ...
Dhulivaratse BiravaJ;l.a
COID-ilung-wa,'" on duat. Transitoriness.

1003 ~ it&tf Vii Ai_I'll ~ "'I"

Nave teIbvha save smkyali liviina theve
.NefD tUn near or leept in tlte ltanging-net. While new valued.
1004 -emrill it.." I iR: ~ ~
Piitri.nta asala tara <Javanta yeila
q it 1Je irI. tlte di,It. it can 6e taleen up in tlte ladle. 84.

Digitized by Google
128 MARATHI PROVERBS

1005 q 1... 1 ~ 1ft w 11 4{1a6) ~ .1 ~

Pihul}-ya zi ki raha va dili siza ki bhiza
o guelt / go or ,tay. 0 pwl8e! H 60iled or 66 ,odden. ,'In-
difference.
1006 fi4 ai" 1ftcJ
Pi~habta mitha
&It in flour.
1007 tihJ.,. 1R: ~1o 1ITtl.fif 1f\o .-l ~ 1ITt1 m
Pitha ahe tara mitha nahi a1].i mitha. ahe tara. pitha
nahi '
If tAere be flour tAere i, no lalt and if tllere 6e Bait tilere iB no flour.
1008 4l':I414~.....-z ailao'44
Poha.rya~a tsa.rhat,a bo}ava1].a
TAe rope we",t a8 a parting ui:ft wit!t tile bucleet / Both fell into the
welt Bo/avaf)fJ is a present given to one going away. 992.
1009 CitE4ft
.... '41'1( 1f q
Phut,ali ghagara na za4e
..4. lJroleen' pitclter cannot 6e mended. Applied to character.'
1010 ~~~
Budhali vam ili
Tlte leatltern lJoetle lla8 come up. When the oil was stolen th~
bottle, which had l?een kept under water, floated on the top. Used
when knavery has come to light.
1011 IH 1'&4 i'if ~ 'lIIIiftr ~ 11(
Bhagyatse ghara a1].i khan kara
..4. !tired Mu,e and ' Yacate it.' It may have to be vacated at any
time. ,People almost invariably live in their own houses, although
not 80, of course, in new towns.
1012 .'i'&4I.1 IItri 111111.", .Iit.
Bhailgyrua bhiilge ligelatsa lagela
One cooldng-pot wilt certaiJlle1l0cle again,t anotller. An occasional
quarrel is unavoidable.

Digitized by Google
r -'-~.-'-~-'''-~'--- ---.---.... --.~ -

VII. THE HOUSE 129

1013 mil it'W ~

Mazhe gele tsuliilta.
Mine Nu gone into tlte fire-place.
From a atory in which the wife pretended not to care for food, and, when
urged to eat by her husband, used to reply as above. In reality she gave
her husband common fare and prepared something nice for herself, which
she kept concealed in the fire-place till he was out of sight. The husband
exposed this trick as BOon as h~ discovered it.
Applied to one who while prete~ding to be indifFerent is secretly
planning for his own ends.
IOU" ,_dO'" ~ tnf 'I1fY
Musalatse dhanu~ya hota nam
A. patle cannot 6e made into (1, fJO'ID. It will not bend. Applied
to a proud man.
. ] 015" ildO' 1i\'iY .(tcd'
Mola poti kerasuI)i
The llroom i, contained in tlte mo/a-U"a". Costly things are
obtained from worthless.
'1016 'liil(i!j(iift'1(RT ~'ij('
Leilkarigurini ViQi sizari
A. AOUH ia adorned by cl,i/drm and cattle.
1017 "dO"CQiW~" ... ct ••• ~ 1ITff
ValatsaJ}.itse pirp iQhyili zita nihi
TAe water of tAe ea'Ce' doe, not rile to tlte ridge of tAe roof.
1018 , .... '" WR ,<i"H ~
. tita
Suvarnitse . adhara
. kudit.si
A. goldm plate mu,t ,tand again,t tAe wall.
1019 (CIlA~ ~ ..mr "(1(~". ~
Svapnitse sukha aI)i arasantale mukha
Happine" in a dream ia li/ce the reflection 'in (1, mirror.
1020 '."'''11ft......
pihu~a
Hasatil8,
('1m"."
pah~a
raq.atilihi
q .......

1YltetAer we laugh or cry Ae remaina a, (1, gUelt. He will not leave

without taking a meal.
K

Digitized by Google
 MARATHI PROVERBS

1021 .~wNY.'I.
Hii tara bha.iuJi ghasa. tii
Ye, I tlten!lou leour tile poll. Used when an unpleasant work is
proposed.

VIII. MONEY"
1022 .tif ~ it ~ 'II,I(
Ati uda.ra to sada. nada.m
.4.11 ellJcellivel!l lilJeral flUJfI if alu)"a!l' ifUolv(J1It.

1023 ~ ~ d 1i\or 'PI .. ''''4 1IT1r im

Ada. th09a. khartsa motha. magala.thasa kiya tota.
Jnat lac/& of !&ic/&, will tllue lJe eo 01le wltole income u little au
wll08e empenditure ;, great!' The last phrase of the Marathi may be
tyalla lloUa 8fJtld tola (He will always be in diffieulty whose, &c.).
1°47·
1024 ~ q, ... tri 4(''1'
Ada. pa.hfina khartsa kari.va.
Spend according to !lour income. 936.
1025 ~"'''' _1'141 .. -.rftr iii".. ,
"'Wi" iI(lil( tnr 1I1ff
Adhavya.tBa. zo4ala. a.tP pi~hitsi mo4-aJi 'barobara
hota na.hi
Upltarl opulence ca••ot lJe compared witll retlucellge.tUit,.

1026 ilqlq' .. I .... :qqlq,

Apipa.tsi ma.la gapipi
Ill-gottn, toealtll ;. l'IDflllotoetl don. 'Evil gotten, evil spent'
(English). .

1027 ~If(f
Ardhiilta gardi
.4. Ileap (of good')/or a/artlti",.

Digitized by Google
j
 • =~~4Q ::::::;:z:<:: J z=: = ....
f
I

VIII. MONEY

~ ~ fft ... iifl 1""1

1028 .4'1i ' .. Iift
Asati paikyici piir.Q.ati nihl mitriilci nyunati
Fitlt lU~iency of moneJI tlzere 'Will lJe no ,carcit¥ of frienik.
C A full purse never lacks friends' (English). 718t 1045, 1046•

1029 iI.q.. 1 C{T1I' !fit ~ fi 141 I1(T ..... 1

Apali dima kuq.hi ir)i vir)yi§i ahaga4a.
Hi, fIUJM1 iI/aZ,e antllte iI qU4"elting 'Wit! tile ,IIopMeper. 552.

1080 ""-
~I"'" ..m.r ~ ...
Ayata gabbii iI:li paisa. ~habbii
Free ,tu:ffing antllike a tlllalJ6u. It is a thick copper eoin.
1031 ~..mr " I (
U dhara ir)i andhim
Credit and darlenel8. Goods bought OD credit are beoght in the
dark.

1032 ~1(~..nti ~ ""' f(lf

U dhiratse pote savi bita rite
A. creditor, ,ack iI one and a quarter cullit empl9. He does not
get a full sack if he buy on credit. Another similar saying is
Utllli,riici mtlilea f)o,ryo,n,e Deli (The Hour, bought on credit, was
blown away by the wind).
1083 . . 11fT finn' 1l!:
~il}8 karti piti ~tru~
A./atw .,110 con,tract, delle. H an, __!I. SODS consider them-
selves responsible for the debts of a deceased father. 1034.
1034 . . ~•• «f\ ... 1f fiR ~ "'.14(..r t'f
~ dilyiviJ}.a na phite mara.J}.a ilyivara na aute
Dellt i, not cMlCelletl flJitllout pa!lment and toiU not ,elea,e 111 after
deat!. J033.
1035 . . fill. 11111' ~ fila 1IttY
~iJ.l& phitela paI)8. bil}a phitata nihi
4. dellt can lle paid t?f !Jut 10" tf c!laracter cannot lJe.
X~

Digitized by Google
132 MARATHI PROVERBS

1036 d ~ 1mIT .... 1IliY '"' ~ 1mIT . . . """

Karza phara tyila. lim nihi uva phira tyili
khaza. nabi
OM lleavil!l i" ae6t Aa, no "'4!",e, O#e covered witA lice has no ltJ1Ue
of itching.
1037 .,,'" .... il Wf'n' ~
Kava4i kavaQl miya zoQ.l
CO'IIJ'F!J 6!1 c0W1'!/ mone!l accumulate,.

10~8 ."41q,,,...... ,,*," .'''Iq,,,,.........

KavaQipisiina kamavave likhipisOna khartsive
Accumulate 6!1 cowrie, aM (!IOU toi1l6e aWe to) 'pend a, a miltiONJire.
1039 .. iIIlqftt 1ft .... Iqftl
K~pati ki lak~pati
Utterly de8titute or toortA tAoU8and,. Aut nullus aut Croesus.
The first word may be lJIzi!c,apati (a beggar). 1146.

1040 "'ela6''iili CIIOa"'·"" ~ m 1ITao ..161" ~ '"' 1I1io

Kaza}acya kotha4i gele tara tonga kale mozale
tara hita kile
Jl you go into a room of lamp-6lacle !l0'llr face will 6e blackened, if
J01& measure it your Aand, wilt lJe blackened. Applied to any con-
nexion with money.
1041 ~ ~ .'41., lR ",.lqi.1 -.m ~
Kothe zato a4aki tara togiyila apta sakba
, 0 money / toAere are YO'l(' going?' 'To ,ever relatiou and friend,. '
1042 ilittl ... 1 ~ "'; • •141 ~ .(M
Ciilditsi zoga lokhailgisa narama karato
A. ,Aoe of ,il't'er malee, iron 'oft.
Strike a man with a silver shoe,
i. e. bribe him, and even the hardest will become soft.
1043 tii '\'IiI ~ ~
J eva4he dhana tevaghe baildhana
A.s is our wealtlt '0 is tAe mean, we tahe to p1"otect it.

Digitized by Google
 VIII. MONEY 133

1044 1ft ~ .4C(,( twmr q1ff 1(if("'(

Zo manu~ya karzadira tyasa nehami ~abdamara
A. mall i", de6t i, alUJa!l' 6eing lJeaten fJJitlt 1JJOrd,.

1045 ffq(" ~ .. ,~ ll'T1r< '"" '""

Zovara ahe damaji t.ovara hiji hiiji
lYItile a fila", Ita, money Ite will 6e flattered. 1028, 1046_

1046 "'iiI'1I'Tif'-t.mt .,Qltftdl1lt

J yicya githi paiki tyatse mha.I)ati sarva aiki
People will ,a!! of Ai"" 'IORO Raa fIUJ1UJI LUten, all of !IOU, to Aim.'
C

718, 1028, 1045.

1047 1fR"~~"~
Tina takke ada trepanna takke khartsa
Pltree rupeea income,jifl'!J-tltree rupee, etlJpell8e1. Or, the words are
zaflla (credit) and utldpata (debit). 1023-

1048 4(.. ~;ft til""", 1WIT'( 111,4''1' ".,"'.

Dama4ici kOliiba4i cara i~yatsa masili
A. !talfpella!l fO'lOI a.rJfouryencefO'l' ,tuffill!l-

1049 i(ii...a1il ..... ,'" ~ ~ ,q"II'Eil "'"

Dama4ici ~a.ka<Ji al}.i lakha rupaya.ci haveli
A. /arllting matelt ('IOill Bet ,lire to) a palace 'IOmlt tm tleoUlaM poltnik.

1050 ~.u -.mf fWt .u ."',..

Dama karl kama bibi karl salama
MotU1witl do tlte 'IOO'rl&: latlie, 'IOill ,ala"" to leim.

1051 ~.-ftr ~
..
Dene ani dukhane
"4'4'.111,,,,,"
. hi konasa. avadata. nahita
ii',,-"
.De6t and trou6le aTe lil&ed b!J none.
1052 ~ q; ili.ji; , . q; qiaid6
Dravya baJa tsailgaJe ailga baJa pailga!e
PO'IOet' of 'IOealtll. ia !lood, pO'lOet' of 6oti!l if feeble.

Digitized by Google
 MARATHI PROVERBS

1053 i(GIl~ • I. 'til ~ ~

Dravyatse laJaci peil(J.hitse ~hora,
A coveto'UI ma. givu Ail animal only one lJudle of g1'tUI.
1~54 '11f.~ qlt1ldDl ~ ' " f(i 4¢iatl·
Dhana ase pati!i tara teja dise kapa.li
If a man Aave toeatt'" in Aadel (hurled in tAc graand) Ail forellearJ
.ppearl lnigAt.
1055 '1 ..(1(1"1 '1[1I'-r
Nadaritsa eka paisa
A farthing/rom an inlO1Ve1lt man. 986.
l056 fiN;In '11f ~ fit •• 1 ...
Nidhanya dhana ilP. nika\lyi kaIrd.
'IfeaU", to tAe pennilell and grain to tile grain/e". Give ,according
to a man's needs.
1057 Jill.:.eU,., .Iao" ~1'Gt9(i\
;Bha.q.ekaryaci ka.}aji bha.q.yapumti
One toAo gWeI on ltire iB onl! auiou, a60ut ",iI hire.
1058 ftlfin'''IA('Ilq" ~
MigitalyaAivaya pl';la bugate
Tlte deht toill he 10Bt unlul alleed/01'.
1059 ai\f\( .at' vueft 1f~".m
Mohora so~iina ghyavl va ciildhi phenkiina dyavi
Keep t"'e golrJ moAter, tltrOto atoal t"'e rag (-in toMeA i~ wu tied).
Keep the good. 1068.
1060 ~ ai1I "'I I til ~
Rokha thoka bhavam tsokha
Rea«ty Cal! and IUcce" f{Jl1' tAe rJlll_ Traders believe that the first
sale in the morning for cash, to a suitable person, and done in the
name of the goddess Bhavini, will bring luck for the day_
1061 'IN '14:11 ci\ 1I1Q' VN .4:11 ~
Likha nasivi pa~a sikha asivi
]Jetter Aave credit than a /ale", of ""pee,.

Digitized by Google
 VIII. MONEY 135
1062 'ftat qiil'''I1 ~ ~ i(i,i,"
Libho, piiltsiiltsa ~i vastra dihiiltse
He earu jl'lJe rupee, aM lpetUl, ten os clotAe,.

1063 1IiN ~ ~ ~ ""

Vyiza. elise ~i muddala bhise
He ,eu tlte i"terut aM fanciel it i, capital. There are many
similar phrases. Y!Jo,za "o,ro,lafja muddala naralafja (Interest is
Niriy~, i e. money, principal is Niriya\l&); y,o,ziicyti. tUene
muddalat,o, nala (To lose the capital with the hope of interest):
Y,o,zo,lo, lO!&ala muddataJa, mu!&ala (He became fond of interest and
lost the capital).

1064 q'I ellt:" P ~ ... .,nw

Sahaza zaino, kumpiilto, cam iI)e supiilta
If I go a,far (JI tAe Aedge I ,Aall eamfour anna,. Similar sayings
are '&Aaza zaina golA,o,nttJ tlfJfJ(Jl?/a pafJ(JlJi. otlanta (ll I go as far
as the cow-pen I shall get plenty of small coins); Hallaza Zo,Ma
t:a4,o,nttJ tJira o,fje gii41anta (If I go into the field I shall get four
annas in my cart); Hallam 40fa pAirahifiina mra a'1J.6 tarahitina (If
I just turn my eye round I shall obtain four annas).
~ ---... ~.

1065 ~.~ ql'l~ ~ WI1l4 QI'lq ~

Sone pahive kasuna m~iisa pihive basiino,
Gold u tated 6,y a toucutose, man U telted 6,y being in Itu compan,.

1066 "Wililillfm "" 1111( '*(1"11 ~ ~ 1ir'I

Sonyitsa dyivi bona paI)a gharatsi deli naye kona
Give a gold coin but do not give a corner of ,our AOUIe. Trouble
will ensue if you allow another to live with you.

1067 ~WiI~Q"'I"I1frU ~ "'"" wm

Sonyirupayitsi viri iI)i kburdYitsi bhiri
A. lJreatA tf gold aM IilfJer (il 'llJortA) a load of copper.

1068 .."WiI_lIdl ~ ~
Sonywthi ciildhici garaza
A. rag can be 'er1Jiceable to gold, i. e. to tie it in. 1059.

Digitized by Google
136 MARATHI PROVERBS

1069 \(.",I..."CIi
- fi:1 _.
Sonya.hiina pivaJe
YellotDer titan gold. Excessively good.
1070 """ .,,~ fiw.-r ~
Ha.ti kava4i vidya. dava4i
He WM Au a COtof'! (money) wilt not lJe learned.

IX. NAMES.
(a) Of Persons. (b) Of Places, Rivers, &c.

(a) NAllES 0' PERSONS.

1071 ... (fijll m~ 111\' ~ 1fiit .....QICli

.,.'1i\' 1iA:znlf'tft q. firJ...., dijjd4lQlCli
Amarasinga to mara gaye bhika mage dha.napa}a
Lak"mi ti gomvarya. veilei bhale bicire th~tha-
~apa!a •
Mr. Immortal iI dead, Mr. P08le.,or-of-wealt", iI begging, Mr•. RicAe~
i, gat"'ering cow-ilung calee., 10 Mr. Otoner-of-notAing ia 6e.t of all.
It is said that a man once gave his IOn the name of Owner-of.nothing, at which,
on growing up, he was very much annoyed. Going out one day he saw a man
being carried to burial, and on inquiring who it was, he was told that it was
Mr. Immortal. Shortly after this a beggar came to ~s door, 80 being very
curious about names, he asked what his name was, and was astonished to hear
the beggar reply, 'Kr. Posseasor-of-wea1th.' Another day when out walking he
noticed Mrs. Riches picking up cow-dung to burn as fuel. This convinced him
that a man's name does not alter his condition, and that his own unfortunate
name would do as well as any other.

1072 -.fir ~ .il(" .tit

Age age gorakha zige
Goralcll,a wu alwall' awalce and watcltful. Gorakhanitha is held
to be a pattern of uprightness; his teacher was Macandaranitha.
1073 (44 -----_ .....qat,....-.-.-..-.-
'::::" ....
n
e 4,"14(' (I ... , ",q,(1
Iilgreji ka.yadi pagaritsa. vayada.
The Bnglia", rule, Ba/a1'!l at an appointed time, i. e. the salary is
paid monthly.

Digitized by Google
p x- p ." W =4!AW=W:; ••

IX. NAMES 137

,I

1074 ('I''''.T ~ ~ ..an", ~ ~

lQipi<}i zivo il)i ba!itse rajya yevo
Mal evi18 leave U8 and tlte 'I'eign of Bali come 'back. The Shudras
are fond of King Bali because he took their part against Vamana.
and the Brahmans. The phrase is still used at the Dasari festival.
1075 1(1IT 1IT1Ii ~ fti1IT 4:1«'1 ~ 1fT' fiI1IT
Eki niki dona smki sahadeva mha~e Sakiina
niki
If tlte'!'e
'be tfDO meezel f'l'om one 'flO,tril, &ltatleva ,aI' tlte omett
iI gooiJ. Sahadeva was a celebrated Shudra astrologer.

1076 . . . . . . ~ .. ,eil(I'I 1iR

Ozhe utsala mh~e bajirava ko~he
'Take up tAe load.' He BaI', 'Where i8 Btijirao!' 1°3, 430,
726,973,
1077 1&it.rT ~ tfir
Ka}itBi narada muni
Nti'l'aila Muni tlte atarte'!' of gua"e18. He is spoken of as stirring
up strife among the gods.
1078 fiat au 'I , 1PQ' ci\QI Ni 1IA q 1Iit
Killa ghyava ~a ko~atae nava gheii naye
Take a fori /J1(,t do 'flot take anI one', name. There is much
superstition as to 'taking a name'; e. g. a wife does not speak
to or of her husband by name, and under almost all circumstances
a person's name should not be used.

1079 P4(4'..n eli4tt

Kumbhakara~aci zarbbhai
KumJJltalea'l'ana', ,aw'/I,. Applied to a long yawn. He was the
brother of Rivana (see Ramayana), and was supposed to sleep for
six months at a. time; hence his yawn was correspondingly long.
1080 41(1'it1 ilq(I\llf iI':i4t4:1 ~
KeBatsa aparadha va naryasa dail<}a
.
I
It fDtU Kela', fault and Nti,.,ii WfU puni,ltetl•
I
'I
Digitized by Google
138 MARATHI PROVERBS

1081 1i\1n 1fiit1r fq"ail ,{('Ii"T

Gomi gaJ}.e~ pita}i daravaza.
Goma Ganela and a '6"tU8 !late.
This saying arose from the story of a man who in the Hyderabad State opened
a toll-gate and exacted toll without the slightest authority from the lloghul
Government. There was disorder everywhere, and the man thought it a good
opportunity of making money. ::His name was Goml. GaneM., and the name of
the town-gate where he lived was ' Brass Gate,' so he had these four words
stamped on the receipts he gave. People thought this 'Was some Government
phrase, and it was many yea1'8 before the fraud was discovered; but when
discovered, strange to say, the man was rewarded for his ingenuity.

1082 """ 1ITfl ~I".T ''!iil~ ""'" 'UQfClf

Ghariilta nihi &nui kutryitse niva miJ}.aka
No food in eAe A0U8e and tAe dog' 8 name i8 RulJ!J ! Another form
is GluJrait,ta ncilli lxUa mazAe nava dfWgadiUa (Not.a stick to burn and
my name is Servant-of-Darga).

1083 " ..tli_.1 ~ 1PR{ 1NR: tTl

J agannathaki bhita jagat pasire hata
People 8tretcIl out tAei,. lland8 for tAe rice of Ja!lanniitAa. On.certain
occasions a large quantity of rice is cooked at the temple of
J agannitha and freely distributed; when this is done no distinction
of caste is kept, but all eagerly take it. All are alike before God.

1084 ""i(\ft", 1 I" (I .'Ift 1(

Zamadagnitsi dusa.ri a-vatara
A. 8eC01Id incarnation of Zamadagu. He was:an -ill-tempered man.
Applied to one with a violent temper.

1085. ""I"" ~ ~ Clfu.. 4Ifti

'Tlira'll'll ~

Zamikhartsa stritse biti thevivi am vyisasmriti

Tile account. 8AoultJ '6e !cept '6!/ tAe wi/e, 80 8a!l8 Y!JUtUmriti.

1086 dQfd4QQiCii ~ ~ ..'"'NiCii

ThaJ}.athavapila mhaJ}.e jaya gopila
Owner-of-notAing (by name), and Ae erie8, 'Yictor!J to Kri81lna.'
Gopila is one of the many names of Krishna. Beggars sit by the
wayside and call out some such phrase as this.

Digitized by Google
 IX. NAMES

1087 U1IT"- ~ ~ W ~liif 1ITt\'

Tuki mhaI)e ugi rihi jeje hoi tete pibi
Pulearam 1a1', C Remain quiet aM ,ee 1IJAat 1IJill Aappen.' He was
a well-known Marathi poet, whose verses are very popular and
often quoted.
1088 i(tII.,~ 1IA ~ vi'&l~ 1fA ~
Daga4itse niva dhongi ·dhoiu}yitse niva daga4a
1.'lte name of a Itone i, a ,tf»le. Both these words iJauai/a and
dAoNjii, me&n 'stone.' It does not matter what name you give
a worthless person.

1089 t(\ii" 'Jiio 4a(4Iil' ~ ii''''~ 'I11(4I!ft

Donahi kule sar.akhi iQi nimadeva pirakhi
1'Ae ttOO /amiliea are alike, onl, NtimdefJa couliJ finiJ anI iJifference.
He was a great astrologer. The two ·families being of the same
name, a marriage cannot be ar.ranged between them.

1090 ~ 1IA 1(Vf 1( 'itlil({if 1IA '''I~ illC14i

DhanYitse niva gal}.yi va tsikaratse niva rudrajr
ippi
1.'Ae flUUter', nam, i, Ganlii" tAe "roant', i, RuiJrii,ji .Appa. The
first is a rude form of GanpaiirH.

1091 '\if....." ~
.
.. karane
Dhoildabhatti .
1.'0 lJeM'De lJAoiti/alJAattil!J. He was a priest who put on the
forehead-mark without having bathed; hence" a hypocrite.

1092 iilace. lICtlllEI'" ~ u..rr 'ediqilfir

Nigyi nigavala. i~i tukyi uzavali
H, rolJlJed Ntig!Jo, and paiiJ/or 1.'ule!Jii,', marriage.

1093 11111 •• 'ei(.(ilqf illEI'" ~ ~ 11111(

Nima ase udirakall}.a kavagi deti zii pril}.a
Nil name is Mr. hilJeralit,,, lJut Ite tOou/d loBe Ail life ralAer tAan
gire a COIt'1.

Digitized by Google
 MARATHI PROVERBS

1094 'If'P( ~ .tit ~

Nima undari singe sUildari
Her name u Uiuiari (rat) but ,lte ,aI' it i, 8uiuJari (beatttif"l)!
1095 1IT2f1' ~ ~ ~1Orr ~ «1'''(1
Niryi ziI}.e biri tara ke. zaI)e si4eteri
If l!ld1Yd /mOfl)' twelfJe KeSd will ftOfl) tltirtee1J anti a ltalf.
1096 ~ "'''s..
l1 .tit ~q.. i" ''''4( ~
Niva. annapurI).i ani. topalyiilta bhakara ureni
Her name i, Food-provider lJut tltere U nefJer anI lJread left i" Iter
fJa,!&et.
1097 1I'i1r ai'lllt.l .tit (i_ ... t" 1fT1Ift ....m
Niva gangabii aI).i riilzftI).anta piI).i nabi
Her fUlmtJ ia Mia, Gange, anti tllere i, no 'lDater i .. Aer pit~lter.
All sacred rivers are called Gangi. There are many similar sayings,
l!ldt:a dltanaptila gltari !&lId1)ldtle Aila (His name is Possessor-of-wealth
and he is starving); Nd'IJa maltipati ti!abltara zagl, ndlti Adti (His
name is Lord-of-the-earth yet he does not own a speck of land) ;
Ndva moille fJa lalqa1)a ltltote (His name is Great, his character is
small); Na'IJa 'OftulJdi Aati !&atltalat8Q. t:d!a (Her name is Miss Gold
and she is wearing a tin bracelet).
1098 1IR .i.. ifi ~ 1Ii1I ~ 1I1t
Niva sailgive paI;la giva siilgii naye
Tell lour fUl1Ile Met do flOt tell lour village. If you ,tell this people
will find out all about you.
1099 qfiunu .. i!JQI. ~ liif(I"l1(1Q\....m..,
Pativrati tsiilgul,la iI).i sambharam ekahi nihi uI).i
TAe faitllful wle T,dngu1J,a anti not one ,ltort of a Autulred. She
has captivated 80 many. Ironical.
1100 Ql.naU'ili .,.". (1_'(1" i(""1
Pigotyitsa samam rijarima damali
Tilejlo1JJing end ofa turban and Rtijardma u tired. He was a Marathi
king who is said to have spent all his time on his dress, and to
have done little else. A fop.

Digitized by Google
 IX. NAMES

1101 1fiCli'tfl ~ "'" ~ 1ITfY __ 1inI

Biilq.yici bam auta ghariilta nahi 8ela zota
Blini/a, ,laB twelve plougA, hut wAer rice-,eed nor lJulloc/eB. To
possess one thing but not another without which it is useless.

1102 IHI\GiJlltfi 1111 IHltGiJll4 III""

Bhigfibaitse karma bhigiibiisa mihita
Blldgjhdi /mow, wAat B~i doe,. The name is given to an
efFeminate man.

Mizhe Diva liq.a jethe pa4ela mazhe ha.q.a tethe

siQ.e tina se ga,va ujiq.a
M,fUlme i, LtitJa, wAere a hO'lle of 1M faJl8 tA,.ee Auntlred and Jift,
village, wi/I fJe deBolate. Among Mahars there was once a man of
this name noted for his cruelty.

1104 (iif414 11<1 ~ "'NI. ~

Ramyisa ga!ii. i~i ~yisa avadhal)i
Rtima !la, a hoil and Lalc,a ,la, a 'ImpatAetic pain. One who
pretends he cannot do a thing because some one else is really not
well enough to do it.

1105 "''''lllll''4' 1(111 ~ \la:~ ~

LaJabhiitsa. tsurami i~i seta,ji saq.aka
Li,ldlJAi,i', BflJeetmeatB aM 'Friend! eat tAem 'Up.' He was a mendi-
cant noted for his liberality.

1106 .481111,~ iAT

_"",411111
_.aN " ~ QT ~ ~ 11111 ~

Sailkhobi tara obi de likha tara ghe savva. likha

detosa kaya tara ghetosa kiya
o &it,lcAoba, 1-' Well, air;'
Give me a lalcA of mpeea-' Take a lakA
(.1M a quarter;' rill IOU give tAem ?-' 1Yill IOU take tAem?'
A rude unlearned man who is destitute is called Sailkhobi.

Digitized by Google
 \

MARATHI PROVERBS
"
1107 ~~ ...... I\H ~ qnft .1 .. 4ft ....1(41
Siti geli vanavasa. iJ;li pithi lagali avadasi
Rita lOent ,"to tlte toildernul '6ut etJell there milfortun,e p"".,.",etl herr.
She was carried off by Rivana (Rimayana). 1108.
1108~41(4ift "'"' q1f 1ftf"~ ~
Sitesirakhi niri pa1].a tilli geli tsoti
Eva a ladylike Sita IOIll carried off. 1107.
1109 '1(1ii I(F\i(
Suda.ma daridra
Povere, like 8udd",a'I. He was an extremely poor Brahman. 1110.

1110 '1(1ii ~ 1RW

Sudima devatse vastra
A. clot" Ii" 8tMltlr/UJ'I. It was foIl of holes. 1109.

1111 "~~,, __ .."

Hi wrya i~ hijayadratha
PAil iI tAe lUll aM tAil iI Jayallrat"". Arjuna was to kill Jaya-
dra.tha before sunset, and this was made possible by Krishna
covering the sun with his shield.

('6) NADS 01' PLACES, RIVDS, &c-

1112 • • • ,,,,",.-nit 1i\1it ~ ftI_qnff
Aqa1yici kiBi: ko1].i zave tizapMi
.A. ... IuJrd tip rtUq go 10 Baaru, toAo elu fI1ill go tUre! It is
implied that one unable to earn a living may go there to become
a mendicant.
1113 .w ftt(\(l ~ ~
Adhi tidori maga jejuri
h" prtnJiIiou (for tAe j(Jfl""1) a. If/ari. This is & Wnous
place of pilgrimage where Kha640bi is wonhipped.
*"
1114 ....(1)11 •••
l!Mi1i ganga
~ ~ q.Gi ••• 1IR 41({<
diira A\li papyila. oya pailcJhara-
piira
2'Ae Ott.gu u for 0.110 • ItIq ... ; tiM toAd .. P"iI4--pitw
N• UJW 11ft! Vithobi is wolShipped at; Pai4Jwapim. II~.

Digitized by Google
 IX. NAMES 143

1115 ,..Iast( I" ( m

1i'IIT '"
.!.:Ja,sa.vara ganga Iotali
TIte Oatlgu jHJUreiJ Oft to a laZ1 maft. Too lazy to do anything to
obtain good and it is unexpectedly brought to him.
1116 ~ . . . dI4 itwT 1111' 41'''.t( ...m lINT
Uildira maskatisa gela. pa~ sivakira nihi zhili
TAe ,.at Au gOfl8 to Maljata ht Au flot 6ecotU a lJaftiter. 'Those
who cross the sea change their clime but not their character.'
(Horace.)
1117 1(11 ""II' ~ ~ lIN "JiiN ~ ~
Eka boleni bindara tara kiya 08& p34ela junnara
If a flU)fl,ltey lile ¥ou tallt not to me, u tlte 'WAole of Juftnara a de8ert ?
Junnara is in the Poona district; close to it is the hill Sivnera
where Sivaji was born.
1118 1Il1i\'~ "1('41tf\1Rl' ~ .qat'" .a.a ...m W\'
KiSi ken vir~aSi keli tan kapilici kat,akata nihi
gell
He did Benare8, Ite did Ytirtitum, !Jut Au did not leave Aim.
fl)rmy
Uselessness of pilgrimages to relieve the mind. ViriJ}aSi is the name
of two rivulets at :Benares, and is used as a name for the city.
1119 .,(l41 itwT .ltIl~l. . .!"41 ~ "S(i4(I4I
Ka8isa gela kiSidasa mathuresa gela mathuridisa
4t Benare, Ite fl)aI a BenarsM/UJfI, at MatAurd Ae fl)a, a Mat"'·urd-
mall. A time-server. The latter place is in the province of Agra.
........tlfthlt 'Qr, ...... • .:r.. • ~.
1120 .It( 41 .. 411."- ,..lq41 .... iii 1111' "I'I( .. I<4IIN ~
...m
KiSisa gelYitse ip8J].a siilgato pat)& miilzara
miralyitse Biilgata nihi
Es telh people fl)Mn As Au lJeen to Ben.aru, ht Ae do" not tell
tUm fI),ien Ae Au Itilletl a cat. He tells his good but not his bad
deeds.
1121 aill •• 'I1'" dll,q'lI
Gailgisnana al)i tuilgipina
A. Ga"l,,-1JatAer 11M a gdftja-8f4()jer.

Digitized by Google
 MARATHI PROVERBS

1122 iii ("if' ".U('"

Gharabhedi lailkidahana
~ ",i,cAiej-maleer (i8 lilee one toAo) uti fire to Oetjlote. The latter
reference is to Hanumin, the monkey-god, who burnt Ceylon.
1123 ~ ,.. t.... ~ ant....
Tsaghala viitsi ma.ra!a gOitsi
TAe fa; people are pro,!! babbler" tll,e Goa people are cailoul to
ill-u,Qf/e.
1124 Qr1lT1l",ii(Cirtl ~ 1IT1I '41'tlt
Cakka mila ciildava4i nagada mila halavii
Tlte Oii1idavatja 'l'Upee iI a good article; tlte c()'/l,fectioner', iI gooil
food.
1125 ellt-1'ft 'Ii\' ~ 11'11
Ziila bud hi to yeila kadhi
If Ae ,tart 1I'"eane,da¥ Ae toUt retUTn at ,ome time 0'1' otlter. Women
()'/I,

consider it an auspicious day on which to start on a journey.

1126 ~ ,(.,.0
J unnari harahunnari
Tlte Junnara people are cunning toO'l'lemen.
1127 ~ (itnl h. tcif '" 1i1rao 1J.Cif
J yitse khiSinta surti to mangaJa miirti
He i, a Aapn man 10110 Ita, a 811rat 'l'Upee in AiB pocleet.
1128 W.EN.tt( ~ fi(tlfttt( ~
J)okyavara padara dillivara nadara
Her ,adi over Iter face but ,lie ,ee, a, far a, IJelll,i. 506.
1129
_.
~
~ ....
.... ~
~~

EO ..... ~ ...
J)honga keva.qhe tara ghoq.anadi yeva<Jhe
How mucll pretence? .h mucll, aI tM river G1uxJa. A rapid river
named a.fter the horse (glwtJa).
1130 t 1ft 4100 ~ ~ , .. (til
Tti mi sarakhi tsala ziti dviraki
You aNt I are alike, let UI go to IJt"tlralm. Unity is necessary in
a work which two share.

Digitized by Google
 IX. NAMES

1131 _e'''.1(11 '"" f~"'!( 'fill

Dehamadhye Sakta ghetale dillitse takta
He toAo iI ,trong can talce tAe tArone of IJelAi..
1132 ~ . . ~ 1( 4('eA . . 1IT1ft
Nau khabqa prithvi va dihave khailqa kiSi
On tAe earlA nine continenti; tAe tentA i, lJenare,. There is said
to be another phrase added in Guzarathi, thus 'the eleventh
continent is AgaSi'; this is a town on the Bassein coast where the
Vaitarni river joins the sea.
1133 ~ .ttl,,,,, ~ 1(fit"t(
Na kartyitBi vam Sanivira
1le iJa¥ 0/ tAe non-doer i, &turda!J. It is an unlucky day on
which nsually money is neither borrowed nor paid.
1134 f_".
1111,"(" ~~~
N armadeilta zitake kailkara titake ~ilkara
TAere are (U man! 8Aanlcar; (gOtU) in tAe Nar6ada river a, tAere are
peilJle,. My expenses are as great as my income.
1135 1I~... t 11m
Narmadetsi got;i
.A. pe6IJle qf tile NarlJada. An unstable man.
1136 .. ,At. ~a., .. ( .... fCi4i
. NiSika nava tebkavara vasavile
Naai" iI IJuilt on nine Ailla. This seems to show that Nasik
derived i1l1 name from nafJ(J Ii/ella (nine-peaked). Some derive it
from ndlca (nose), as Laxuman is said to have cut off the nose of
Shurpanka, the sister of Rivana, at this place.
1137 IIlAr44( 1( 4.tfl.( 1fta qctft . ,.. (
Nasikakara va kiSikara gatha paqali veJevara
.A. Na,i" man and (J lJenare, man met at a 81f,italJle time. Both
are understood to be rogues.
1138 ... At •• ift flc",\ ~'a . . . ,.,4(
NiSikici zilhai aJ}.i paithaJ}.atsa adam
Ntuilc poti," and Paithani reapect. Two places of pilgrimag~. J

, J
.> ..,
L ~
J
.;
J
J
.I"" J."
.I J
.J

oJ
• oJ J"'"
" ,

Digitized by Google
 MARATHI PROVERBS

The former is noted for its brass work to which the polish refers.
Neither the polish of the one nor the respect of the other lasts long.
At Paithan there is an annual fair in honour of the poet Eknath.
1139 'nAt. Nit... W "IRt. q("QlI <411 .. 1...
Nasika triIhbakisa gele nasika para~ osa.~a
Nuile (tlte n"e) went to l.'rimlJa!& (tlte 61e,) and Naaile dutnct WQa
hare. The two places are near each other. Trimbak is the source
of the Godavery. Applied to one with a squat nose that turns up
towards the eyes.
1140 ql.,.I .. 1 dl(l< ~ ".iilI.. I gd6ecll(
Papyala pail~haraptira a1}.i nakatyala tu}azapiira
Panilltarpur to a ,inner and Pulzdpur to a n08ek" man. Worship-
pers, not' sinners,' go to the former; and at the latter, where there
are many temple women, a noseless man would find no welcome.

1141 gQldilW41"''' ~....-fitr " ... iet "Iec(I

Pw}.ataIhbyacya mhaSi alP. ~ho~va samra
Tlte buffalou oj' Puntdmbe adorn tAe ltamlet ])lton. The nearness
of the grazing grounds leads the Dhon people to delight in
imagining all the cattle theirs.

1142 'a4il q Iani "I'" *414

~
1ITfl"'"" ""til,," i\'1ft etld6 I'"
Pai~haJ}.i pagote gha,1ayasa nahi mha'}una '~okici
topi zi!avi kaya
])0 not lnIrn tAe cap IOU Aave t»J 6eca'Ule IOU do not POl'681
a Paitltani turlJan.
1143 ~!jQl lift .... QlIft 1ft 9'Ii latl
Pailtsa1ia guJ}.iici mh~ati mi pUI)yici
Of innpid guality and ,ay, lite i, from Poona. One from Poona
would be stylish and bright.
1144 ~ ~ ~ ~ 1( 1:4 ecOCI(l
Bam babdari paittsa pUJ}.eri va eka zavhiri
Twelve ltarbour-men, jive Poona men, and one ZavAdr mati. These
• BFe equal in badness.

Digitized by Google
 IX. NAMES 147

1145 111 •• "1& ~ .." .... iI. ~

Baleghita i:Qi sonyitsi kitha
\

Btllegllfit and a golden rim,. It is in the Central Provinces, and is·

a fertile district.

Bitlter leing qf beggar' or lord of Gel/lon. Aut nihil ant Caesw:.

1°39·
1147 ....... ::il ~ 1fR\'
Manami~i palanga to~i
Phe Manmad (betel-leave,) arefit to eat on a bed•.
1148 ~-.~
.. \ICI ~.~ ••~, ~
-.~ ~.
.... \1111
Marive kiSi ki marive miriSi:
]Jie at Benare, or die on ltereditaT!/ land. At Benares it ensures
salvation: on hereditary land there is the assurance that one's
children are provided for.
1149 'ill,," CI\lCI~ ~ 1it1Ift ~~ ... ~ 1Af
MUIilbaici vasavasa a~i ko~i mha~eni khili basa
Phe bU8!J life of Bombay and no one ulca !Iou to Bit dOlOn.
1150 , .. t.~ qnft ~ ,ldQltt iI11Ift
Murhbaitse pi!}i i~i hitapiya ti:Qi
BomlJa!l water and atretching tAe limlJ,. Before Bombay had
a good supply of water a person from the Mofussil would feel the
~ching languor of fever coming on after drinking water from
ita wella.
1151 ~ ~ 1iitv fttaodi 1i1rr '""
Leil~a nile gailgesa milati ganga zhale
1YAe1I, a !woole or ,tream Au reacAed tlte Gangu it lJecomu Gange,.
In these small streams there is much refuse but they become sacred
on reaching the sacred river.
1152 ... ",4ft 1ft1n tINT ft1n
Vitsalr giti zhili rita
He luu jinialted reading the BAagavatgita au ia free.
L!:a

Digitized by Google
 ,
MARATHI PROVERBS

1153 .. i,(\~ifi "I~(l ",.. I.. " "'''-9t(\'

ViIhburima.ge dhimori ticyimige khosapuri
.After rd",hri IJluifllOri, aft". tAat KA.OIJneri. These are villages
in the Abmednagar district•
. 1154 ~~~~
Viyi vairita boli sairita
Pile diltrict oJ YiU antl tA.ey apeale coar,tl¥. Vii is in the Satara
district.
1155 .. 1ft'" 1ft 1i1rT (If,." 1ihi
Vihili ti ganga. rihile te tirtha.
1YItat jlofJJed atoaJ/ fOfU Ga"gu, wAat remained tea, WJ/ fOater.
Applied to almsgiving.
1156 ~ liiAlIi( ,...,.1[1II.uftt....(
Sarllbhara kiSikara i'}i eka niSikakara
.A. A.ndretl Benare, fIleli and ORe NflIilr. fIlan. The roguery of one
Nasikite is equal to the roguery of a hundred Benares men.

x. NATURE.
(a) General. (b) Trees, Plants, &0. (c) Tbe Weather.
(a) GENERAL.

1157 il4l ... ~c:i .. ( ililiitt ~

. .
Aditsa botivara ikiSa. urale
Witltin tfOO and a "alfjinger,-lJreadtA. oJ tA.e ,leI. His head almost
touches the sky. Conceit.
1158 ~ 1l ...1(14 ~
Aildhira. hi tsoriBa pathya
IJarlmu, 8uih tltieve,. The word patltJ/a means suitable diet for
a sick man, allowed or restricted by the doctor.

1159 ~""11.1.~""
Ababa keva4hiho nadisa pUla iIi
Olt! how the rive'/' U flooded! Used ironically. 'Crocodile's
tears' (English).

Digitized by Google
 X. NATURE 149
~

1160 . . Ia; 'Ila.

,...,.:a:,.1O'la;I.
~ ~
_.
1I1'If
Abhila phitale tara thiga}asa. kaya dyive
If tAt '9 lJt torn Ao., can it lJe patc/lMJ .? The first word may be
tileiJa (the heavens); or, the phrase is sometimes quoted, C If the
heavens are falling who can prop them up 1 '
1161 ~ ~ 'Qi{ ~
Ahada daryi tahada siirya
,A, far aI tAert iI lea tAere "nn.

1162 1iI.q'l!T" ~
- ... I"JII'" , .. I1t.n
Ap8J}.a bu4una dagaga dusaryasa bu4avito
.4. ,tone not 01llJj dro.,,,, itlelf!Jut otA.,.
1163 .......... \ " " 9........ \ fit ...
Avasabii ika4e pUl}.avaba.i tik&4e
Mrl. New-moon Aert, Mr,. Fllll-moon tAere. Two wives of one
man who cannot agree, and who never draw nearer to one another
than the new moon does to the full.
1164 " " . . fit ... "'f\(
lkade
" . vihira
ada tikade
Hert a draw-well, tltere a atep-well. A dilemma. It is also
expressed Iltat/e nai tihule vai (Here a river, there a fence).
1165 ..aA4Ilft ... 6.
U gavela to mava!ela
TAat wllicA ';Ie, will let.
1166 'C1&) qI4l.4I. ClCIN!Icro1-.m: 1f ~ .......... 1 ~ 111'(
U tha.Ja. pil)yili khs·lakha!i phara va duba}e mal)a-
sila bOOii phara
8AallolfJ water 6alJlJleI mucA and a ,Aalluw man lJoo"u mucA. 1 174,
1221.

1167 4ft.a; ......, . . . , .. I••

. .
Ohala udila kaula budila .
If tA, ,treamlet ailappear tAt title-dMd " fIItl",. It is the
boundary of the field.

Digitized by Google
 MARATHI PROVERBS

1168 .,amll .CIS.... "I"'"

Oha!ili khaJaga, zimina
Tile pit N lecu,wI/Of' tAe fDa'kr-cOIWIe. A thief witness for a thief.
Two things.of the same nature.

1169 1II1'il'" 1<. {ij 1ff1Ift was ~ '""

Kithi maralyine pil;li vegaJe hota nahi
:rater fDilt not divide if IOU Itritee ie fDie~ a Itick. Applied to
.affection.
1170 1IR\' ... ~m~ .. ir'IT
Kicp itJa gela to parvati i~a geli
To go out of Iig/tt il to go 6ellind a mountain. Or it may be in this
iOrm, KdIJi afja 40ngara (The hill is just the other side ofthe stick).
1171 ..-r 'ZT'J1I ... q,."
Kha4a takfina ailta pahav&
I

rro ·t~rofD in a Itone and find lite depth.

1172 "liU SiCidO ~ in ClCIS••
Ghatizavala divasa mavaJa,li
lY~en near t~e mountain tlte nn let.

1173 "'i4(."..w 1ITff ~ 4iaol." ~ '""

CiildaQ.ehi khapata nihi i!li kilokhahi khapata
nahi
lIe cannot 6ear t~e moonligM, nOf' can lie bear darJmell. Discontent.

lU'f f,t •• ".il.t'" qn: ~ .(ill•• ~ ~

Cikal}.& matili ola phira aQ.i karaittyila bola phara.
Clay loil iI very damp and an unfortuMtte ma,. vety talkative.
Defective people so behave that their defects become generally
known. 1166, 12Zl.
1175 ~ f1I.-r ~ "" •• 1RT
Tsaudi vidya va tsausqta kaJi
Tlere are fourteen Iciencel and Mt,-/OUf' accomplilAm.etUa. The
former include the Vedas, Purinas, Grammar, &c.; the latter such
subjects as Singing, Dancing, and Painting.

Digitized by Google
 X. NATURE

1176 fill •• 'SIT filii' ~ 1iRr

Zika<Je pu<Jhi tika4e mulukha tho<Ji
I8 tAere 6ut little la1Ul in /ront of u, ?
1177 ~
~~ ~"'.~
q~" nt;EII( &....
.,"".
J ethe zive tethe 40ivara divasa
Go toAere Iou toill tile da,ligAt i8 overAead.
1178 • ~ 1I1fY '(1ftii?f ~ 1I1ffiY
J e dekhale nihi ravine te dekhale kame
TAe poet !tal ,een toltat tAe BUn !tal not 'een.

1179 'W fttiflf "",i"'·

J e pm4i te bramhiti<Ji
1YluJt i8 i" tAe !JodI iI in tAe univer8e. We can know the world
by ourselves. 549, 553.

1180 "as,." iii ~ II iii" '"'"

TaJahitine surya zhilikata nihi
Be BU. cannot 6e covered (AUlden) toiti tlte palm of tAe luJnd.

1181 1ftao 1ftao ~ P

TiJa ti~a jiva tuta,to
Litt!e !Jylittle tAe life lJrea!&8.

1182 _"'&~
Thembe thembe tale Biiltse
Drop fly drop tAe tank filh.

1183 ~ ~ 1M QY4lli" (.11411. ~ 'Ii« ... fit" •••

Daga4a biri varlile pi~yiilta rihili pa~a kora<Jitsa
nighili
TAe ,tone tDlJI i. tAe toater ttoelve learl flut came out guite drJ.
118f __....... f ~ tnl1I1fY
Daga4itsi dora hota nihi
Btn., cantlOt be made ft01ll ,tofte.

Digitized by Google
1,52 MARATHI PROVERBS

1185 i(... .,~t 1ftz ~

Daga4Apeqa vita maO
Bric!& iI 'ofter tluzn ,tone.
1186 i(iift 1mft '(i4 ~ 1IlfY
Darici miti darisa. piirata nihi
TAe ,oil fr014 a Aole toill not aujJice to fiJI it again.
1187 ~ 11m eft1(i'l( ~ -i(Q
Dabi biri kosavara bh~ badalate
TAe language cAa"ge, eve'! eigAteen 01' twenty mile,.
1188 ~ if,,( 4 iel (I ~ '"'" -.fti&jr.l(l"'Yi
DUrUua 40ngara sizari zava~a ziti kizari
A. Aill toO" well at a diltanee, lJut toAe. fUJIlr it lOW lee tAe Nut»
r omica tree. Applied to relatives, work, &c. 1382, 1438.
1189 1i\'.-."
Dplilti
11ft . .
i~a
te pri~~i
i4a
1I'7tat i, (Nt oj 'igAt if 6e11intl oar lJack. C Out of sight, out of
mind' (English). Or the last part may be "i,1i afja (out of the
world).
1190 ~ ~"r (I .. .
De dina Bute giriJ;ta
Git:e alfIUI and tAe eclipu will pall of. Used by beggars at the
time of an eclipse.
1191 ~ 1fTff ~ 'a"R
De miya dharal].i tbiya
o motAer (earlA)! give me a place.
~ fir .~ • Qr Mw fir ._. • w
1192 , ... ~'I4i;; "ii(~ , ... ~'I41 .. 'Ii4(;;
Dona divasiiltse candane . dona divasilitse niildane .
T7Do aal"moon ligA t, tfIJO da" ifa A.,6a"tl', protect;'. Transientness.
1193 qi.it, q.... '1( ~ ''is'
.1.I'Ii't.. (I,.I( IIlty"
Pi\1yiilta pa4alyivara vara bu4-abu~e ilyivitsfina
rabal].ira nihita.
o. falling i.to lIIe toater 1nd1Jle, .nu cerllJi,u1 me to 1M ..r:face.

Digitized by Google
 os • 4 = , e

x. NATURE 153
1194 'i1f"n ~ Qr.'4 ~.
Pfirvetsi BUrya. paScimesa. ugavela
Tile..,.. III. tOill me ill tile 'llJUt. An incredible thing.

1195 wfir~'" fiIw

Prati jivi ~~i bhinna
I. evety livi"!1 tAiag a differ.t creatioll.
1196 1ITIft ~ ......... 1(141"ft tmt
Mizhi zigi mha:QaQarisa prithvi hasate
l.'''e eart" lavgA8 at one toAo calla a place i. it Ai8 0tDfI.
1197 ~ 1API ~ "1(.111 ~.,~
.Miitha bhariina. dagaq.a mirale eka tari ligela
If Ifni tMOfD a ltauftl qf 8tone8 one at leut 'llJilt Ait.
1198 ~ "' w ." nfiI
Miirti titakyi prakriti
l.'Aere are u manj' cAaracter8 fU tltere are itulif1idlUl18. The first
word is sometimes ~dti, and means the same.

1199 iN14 ~ "'K«t .as 1R1I1IlfY

Melisa mhaI}.iina caildrasa khale paq.ata nihl
JJeca1Ue Ifni die tlt,ere toill not 6e a Aaw roltflll tM fJIOOtI.

1200 '(1'tIl4(l. it ~ ~ ~ ~ 4~. it ... 1l1li1.1

Ra.zi karila ti piirva. diSa. irJi bha~ sangela ti
amivisyi
.".Aat tAe kin!l iIoe8 U tAe etJ8tm. direction (ill "UAt), au if tile
pri_t 8aj' 80 it i8 tAe nero moon. 176.
1201 ~ . . . 'I1I1I'PN
Vastra a,q.a jaga nagave
U1IIler ita clotlting tAe toorid u naked.
1202 l1li.1l1li("11 tI'(T 4~i"l .... (I
Vi~varatsi zhari farviiltsi soyari
TAe toal8itle api'll!l ill a friend of all.

Digitized by Google
154 MARATHI PROVERBS

1203 1fro' ql ... ~ .-11ft

Viri pihuna pi~ha dyivi
'Fur,. lour oock accoriJi"'!I to tlte wi"iJ. Act according to
ci rcumstances.
1204 CiJ I.. Iii .... ~ CiJ I CiJmYi W
Viryine ile va viva~a!Ine gele
It came roit! tlte witUl aniJ went wit'" tlte w/tirlwiniJ. Instability.
_. ... ~fit

1205 CiJi24'If CiJldOiu ~".'''ft

n
Varyine va.!ato thunkine hhizato
He dNa up wit'" tlte wind atUl becomell iJamp witlt 'pittte. Excessive

'if.
deHcacy.
1206 t(6f(i"11 tq 'q1f • • 1(11 fiiI .
Sabdint~i sindhu paJ;la akalet~i eka hindu
,.4" ocea" of wordll a",a hut one iJrop of lIet111e. Or sometimes simply
8iieiJlttltiia 6i1ul. (A drop in the ocean).

1207 .t.. i" 1Nr "" if ~ '"'" t4l

Samudrint& geli luki to samudra zhili SUD
Luid WMt i"to tlte 8eIJ aNl it dried 'Up. The word Luki means
one gaunt and l~ or a luckless wretch.
1208 .t.. i" "t'dllt ",,'It
Samudriilta zinna koradi ..
He came out iJty fr9m .ruler elte MI. One whom no advantages
seem to benefit; or, one living in wickedness who claims to be
innocent.

1209 tt~
.t.. i"
Samudrinta sui sodh8J}.e

_. .
To look for (J Medte i" tlte 8ell. 'To look for a needle in a hay-
staek' (English).
1210 " " " @ I. _lilli,
Sutane svargisa ~ra
To fIIOtI.e tAe I.reflll ll¥ a tArtJllll. By knowing a little to appre-
hend the whole.

Digitized by Google
--
, '--------.~----- ~- "--- --~-- ----~ -~-----------....~~~~-......~ ......
~~----=--

x. NATURE ISS
~ ..... ~P"I'W
1211 !.qlgc 41'Ccll"
Sfirya.pu~he k§4ava.ta
A. wi bifore tRe BUn.
...... F.ir .A --'W. • ....• ..:ill .....
~
1212 !.qlgc "ceit """Q '~"lgl 'l~hl
Suryapu~he divati a.~i hanumailtapughe kolhate
A. candle bUore tRe nn and a ,omer,arelt lJ~ore a monke].
1213 !.'ll.ncft· 1(""(
Suryapoti Sauaisvara
A. 8aturn in tRe famill of tile ,un. Saturn is supposed to be an
offspring of the sun. A bad or dull sen of a good or clever father.

(b) TRDS, PLANTS, A.ND FLOWBRS.

1214 lIId6celift ~ .&ceI4 ahl.

. khaza alava.sa
AlaVici . .thaUka.
PRe itcAing of tAe Calladi1(//II, " Dt01l)n to tile Catladium. It is
edible but causes an irritation in the throat. 'The wearer best
knows where the shoe pinches him' (English).
1215 lIId6celce(i( ~
AJavavaratse pa~i
Water on tM Calladi,4m leaf. 'Water on a dook's back' (English).
1216 "1i:4II(4ift 1Il'n' Mitro 1fI1tT
.lisirakhi maya. nirhbaci ehaya.
A. motll 61", love i, like tAe ,Aade of tAe Nimb tr.ee.

1217 ~ cell.l ~ 11'6 'Ii ~ "';("

Ubtsa vi9hali erailga tari ka hoila ik~udail~a
A.ltlwugA a CflItor-oil plant 9"(11) tall it will not equal a augar-cane
,tem. The two ere usually planted in one field.
1218 ..eel" 1ff1fY ' q TIl
Ujaga givi va~a vrik~a
I. II de,erted village tAe Ficu8 Indica iI a jine tree. The tree
quoted is sometimes mtiiuJara (coral). Another form is O,tilja gtivi
eraiuja bali (In a deserted village the castor-oil plant is a noble tree).

Digitized by Google
 MARATHI PROVERBS

1219 ~~~"'iaft_~~
Urhbara pikale il}.i n~agitse <JoJe ale
JYildfig, are ripe au tAe bear &u ,ore fJ!IeI. ~57, 1~48.

1220 ."(~P
Urilbaritse phiila
Ph jlqwer 'If tAe fDila .fig. ,Popularly supposed to flower for
a minute or two sometimes at night, therefore seldom seen.
Generally applied to a rare visit.
1221 ....... 1 111 ... 14 1& V ~ .-.rIT ilI4.14 ..n. V
Ka<Javyi zhi<Jisa. pha!a hahu i9i ~yi mil}asisa
bola hahu
A. haa tree hear, muc}; /f'1I,it ana a defectit·e man tallea mucA. I 166,
1174·
1222 4(>il4111'TtY fim' ~ .." ....4111'TtY fim
Kara<Jili nihi ki<Ji va bo<Jakili nihi pi4i
No inaect touch, II ,ajJlotoer ana no ml Aappen' to (J (HifUlu)
'Widow. However badly the 1atter is treated death is slow to take
her: and no serious illness seems to come to her.
1223 .(",.n. iii; ~ e
Kara¢ci ba.!e ampta pha!e
PAe fruit oJ Immortalit!l (ia ohtainetlb!l) tlte Btrengtlt of deea,•
•
1224 1IP!Icr Fe
lIr~.. ·iW~
'IliF ',,\'Q'1

Kavailtha biheriina tBiilgale disate

PAe o'Ut.iile of II 'Wood-apple looh .ice.
1225 .iawlt( 1I11f ill(Ct -m: m,""..
At.. I.. (I,"'I( 1I'TtY
Kiiltyivara litha mirali tara to rutalyiSivaya
rahaIJiI'a nihi
If ~O'U Irick a tAorn it 'Will.rely prick ~o••
1226 ,-.1"''''1 ~ andl41111a6
Kurhi<Jitsi dan<Ja gotili ki!a
TAe lumdle oJ tAe ae iI DfJlJti to itl 0f0II t,.ilJe.

Digitized by Google
 x. NATURE' 151

1227 ~a" __ '"' Cid6414 Wl ....

Kothehi gele tali pa}asa.sa tinatsa pine
qj'ii

Go .,Aere 10'11 ttJill tAe Palal iI triple-leaved. A very favourite

proverb, meaning that man's character is the same everywhere.
Another form is PoJa- /toniaf!,iitta geld tari pane tillfJtaa (If the
Palas go into the konkan it will still be triple-leaved); another
form is Pa/IUa gela gAiti, tinatla pine detlti, (If the Palas go to the
hills it will still have three leaves to a twig).

1228 '(~ IIR ~ "'1"i"'l~ tR

Khairitse z~a va mhitiryitse hi<Ja
TAe Acacia wee and a. old ma', 60fUJ8. They are hard and brittle.
1229 !I.I .. '.' 1ffV q'Q( 1I1"l' 110(1.
Gulibi]i visa pa~ kiilte SarIrisa
Tltere i, ICme in tM roft lnIe it Aa, tAorn, in it, lxxl,.
1230 IJ.CI5 "'(ijlI('~"'i fii1r iI 1(41 1(1 ~
Gii!a tsi~ripeqa, niIhba tsi~iri bari
He tlJlto givu 90U Rim6 leave, to eat iI 6etter tM"" Ae wAo give. you
..gar. To give sogar is understood to be an enticement, as in the
phrase Gila kAolJare detJ.e (To give sugar' and cocoa-nut), i. e. to
entice. Nimb leaves are medicinal.
1231 ~ 4.ilf
. .
Candana kidhane
To e:ewact (tM ICmt qf) IfJndal-tlJootl. To beat.
1232 ". IIR 1Ri qa;
Zase zha4a tase phaJa
A' tM wee '0 ita fruit.
1233 ""' 1fT ~ ,(ao11(l ~
Jita ni meli haralici muli
Harali-pal8 rootl tlJAetAer alive or dead. A very hardy grass. 1276.
1234 wn lIi ...... '1fr6 ~ ..I........ Iitan
Jyi givacyi bori tyitsa givacya. ba.bhaJi
"'''61'e you Bor treu C01/le from, from tllat very village tlJe BtiIJ"at
treea Itave come. Applied to a boaster.

Digitized by Google
 MARATHI PROVERBS

1235 &iI,ift.,-it ~ it q ~~
J yaei lage tsi<Ja to uge aita mi4a
One t010 i8 80uglt qfter flia all higA a••even COCOlJ-flut tree8.
Vanity.
1236 &II'iii 1& (i*l1~ .-iii 1p 11 tn'lifi
Jyane pha}a icchave tyane phiila na to4-ave
He t010 wan" tM f1'Uit .Aoulil not nip off tlze flotOer.
1237 IIR q, ...
~ 1f ~ 1(Ii{q,...
Zhi<Ja pahiina ghava va manu~ya pihfina Sabda
Stnlle according to the tree, 'Peak according to tile man.

1238 .. ,.,"" ~l~ qa;'''4''

Zhi<Jaei parik~ phalavarfina

1,.
A tree i. judged lJy its fruit.
1239 111'1, ... as"".
II ''1ICi I"" ..
Zhi<Jaei phule zhac)ikhili gaJatila
Tile jIotOer, of a tree wt drop lJeneatA tAat fJery tree, i. e. one should;
remain near a benevolent person.

1240 ttl'll..o41"" "..

1;ft ~~ ""... ,.,"'" ~ ~
Tagici savali gha4-ici bai ambyakhili ubhi rihi
o woman I tM ,/lade of eM Toddy tree lIut. lJ.t II moment, .fAtul
.nder tAe Ma,,!/o.

1241 GOifl'llTit GO",

Turici kathi
"''I''''
. .
. turivara zhidivi
Stnlle a T.r agai1l8t a Pur to ./lake off eM /eauel.
1242 GO .. " .. , ~ f\1('1M
. ciradato
TUribarobara barada .
Tile tOood-tOorm IUffer. tOitA tlze T.r. 274.
1243 Qd6tfl~ tCISitt 1Ifi{T.-rt1I1t
TuJaSitse muliilt& kailda JivU naye
.Do flOt plant an onion (or lJullJ) at tile root of a Twin plant. The
Tulsi (Holy Basil) is a sacred plant. Another form is TfI/aIa

Digitized by Google
 x. NATURE 159
tlpa/#tt(J lJ/ui,nga !avafJe (To pluck up a Tulsi plant and to put in
Indian hemp).

1244 "fii(4l'~ '1 ...1'1'" 1ft N(4if q.itiqrl(

Tu phiralasa zhi~ozh84a mi phiralo pinopina
rou .lave travelled round tA.e treu, I rou1td eA.e leave,.

1245 tt('IliiIJ' ~ li\"f ~

Tera4yiIitsi railga tina divasa
TAe colour of tA.e Bal8am flO'lJ)er tad, tll'I'ee daJII.

1246 '1(.+11.".. .-r,CI5l ~ .. 4.+11 ••• 4.'1,,",

Dhariyili ~ihali na basiyili sivali
No ~anc,i to ,ioU, no ,,lade to lit 'Under, e. g. a widow.

...
1247 '11111 firQ 1I11IT ~ ri ~ 1IT'IT
Niya nirguga miki iTP sarva au"adhiiltsi kika
PAe Nal, Nirgt«l, and 1fiilca plant' are 'Uncle, of all medi~ne,.
The three are also spoken of thus :-NaJa nirgU4a rnii/ui, tfnA.oleii
p/ui,'" to -u4a ziila tan" (The Nay, Nirgud, and Miiki, if made
into a powder and tossed into the mouth, will enable a man to fly
to Ceylon).
1248 fii .......... r fiiiitioocn..mr 1ITfI&;q."....... , .,&";.11
Nimbili i1yi nimbolyi iJ}.i kivalyili i1yi gaJa-
tsotyi
PAe NimlJ i, inft"Uit and tAe crO'lJ) ,la, mump'. 257, 1219.

1249 1RWT 1R: ~ 1I1iY ~ 41.11

. tara imbi nihi tara olate..
Padali
If it fall it 'IOill fJe a ma'llflo Of' elae a green ,tick.
1250 11111 1ft pi~ ...CI5l ~ ""
Pina ni phiila iJ}.i kama.}i mizm suna
NeitA.er leal nOf' flo'lOet' and (,0,1') 'Lot.B iI my dafl9lttet'-in-lalD.'
They have not given the usual presents and yet call her daughter-
in-law.

Digitized by Google
160 MARATHI PROVERBS .

1251 fCI ••• 11.'1 ... ( \lRT .mft ~ i"til"

Pikalyi zha~iyara dhon4i ko1}i tari 1Akila
8011le one or ot"", ttJiIl tltrtnD a ltofIe tU a ripe Innt tree, i. e. at
a good man.
1252 f1iiII'IR: Mti
Pikela tara vikela.
If it ripen it witl .ell.
1253 rqqd6~ 'qT1( 'lao .. 1ft fqqaolli .. eld6{i
Pimpa,Jitse pana gali1e ki pimpa,Jagava zalile
BitAer tlte Pimpal leave. "ave fallen or Pintpal tJiliag-e (Pimpal-
gaon) "(.18 been, b.fWt. On seeing the bare tree do not conclude that
the village has been burnt.
1254 fqqaoi~ P
Pimpalatse phiila
TAe jloIDer of tAe Pimpal tree. . It has no dower.
1255 fijqaol'" I lPn ~ .1"''' ~
. PiJbpa,Jala Seilgi ghari ziiina siilgi
Pod. "ave come on tile Pimpall Go, aM tell it at Aome. It has
no pods.
1256 P n1fr 1& .tit
Phiila zha4e to phala lage
WA. tAe flotoer fall. tAe fruit
1257 " C01Ile8.

--1.:'It II ~ii.! ,ii •_...-

"PI ~
Phiila jhengo.tse garibaguribitse
TAe JAentl_jl01lJer U tile poor people'.jlOlDe,.
1258 p 1IlfY ,.Iift Qjca;1
Pho.la. nih! phulici piilkaJi
If flOe a flotoer IAefJ a petal.
1259 ii14(1'441 ~
Bidariyatla sambaildha
4. Bot' coaaez;()1I.

Digitized by Google
 x. NATURE 161

From the following story. A learned Pandit once wellt into a town where no
one oftered him hospitality, and no one even inquired where he came from; 80
he did not know what to do. He drove quietly along till he came to a rich
man's house, there he stopped, and tied his cart to a Bor tree which was near.
Then going towards the house he saluted the owner. 'Where do you come
from?' the rich man asked. Knowing that this very man had passed him
before and not spoken to him, the Pandit decided that he must say something
peculiar to attract attention. So he answered-' Don't you know me? I am
a rela~ve of youra.' The rich man remarked-' I don't recognize you, but tell me
what eonnexion you are! Then it was that the Pandit said-'There is a Bor
coDnexion." Not being understood, he had to explain that his cart was made of
Bor wood, and was tied to the rich man's Bor tree, hence the coDnenon!
Seeing the drift of his remarks the householder was ashamed of his conduct,
and entertained him with all due re8,P8Ct.
~~ • Y9I A. -f:ii.. ..........
1260 "litd6i~ IIRT ~. Milia ,....... 1t11f ~
BibhaJitsa. kailtfi,. pughe tikhata iq.i mage poiltsata
A. BiJJlI.al tluJ'I'n iI ,harp in front and pitlt,te" at tile iJacj. The
words are quoted sometimes put/Ae glzatta (stiff in front).
1261 ~ fijQd6lct("l ~ .
Bam pimpa,Javaratsi muilzi
TAe demon qf twelve Pimpal tree,. A spirit is believed. to haunt
the Pimpal. . This belief arose probably from the rustling noise
which the leaves make in the wind.

1262 ."I'~" 11ft 1I1If ,p m vft

Baherfina kiilta pal)a ibta. goga Bite .
o.tWle prickle, !Jut in,ide Neet. The Jack fruit.

1263 i(j(l4l1liT( '4114 -tf\( .1"" 1I1fY

BoIjli bore ye~yisa uaira ligata nim
It doe, not talce long for tlle Bor fruit to COf'M _ tAe Bor tree.
The truth is quickly extracted by a beating.
1264 ~ .... , ql eft . . . ,.....ft·~
.... ,1IlT ~ .... ,
Bore ghya bore pithIsaligali pore
C JYAo fDa,", Bor fruit?' and tAe children cry qfter Aim.

1265 "'.1,. '4 1I'fcr q'i"lfl

Bola.phula.sa gi~ha paqa]i
TAe fDord met eM ftotoer. A coincidence.
)[

Digitized by Google
 162 MARATHI PROVERBS

1266 ~411 Ill.... ' 11m ....,,'

Mothyi zhi4ili viri ligato
TAe wind lJlolIJ' agai",t a targe wee.
1267 (.tit. ton dw ~ «""I' inn m
Riitsa. hoto parvata. iJ}i rankitsi hoto rava
.A. mwtard..,eed lJecome, " mowntain and a lJeggar lJecomu a '""fl.
1268 '(.OCitlT'!lT 1rlCJSf 1IR1If
RiJyitsi tha,Ja. karaJ}.e
To malee a plate 01lt of a Panic Beed. Exaggeration.
=-: _. ~ ~ .:.a- • ~
1269 (10at4.,. li4. ~,,~ ~~H"" Cll-' '114
RiJ.yitse ~hisale iyp bhutine ton~a vasale
He COUU"'ed after eating Panic ,eed and tlte demon opened AiB moutA.

1270 . 4"41
.'1. ~~
....~ (""~
Liilkii4a siyitse leilkarii riyitse
Food of a teale tree, a cAild of a king. The best of their kind.
)67, I~72, 1907.
1271 ... iift ~T'I filqCJS .4 11 fijqCJS ,,4ft VN ... i4
Va~ici sala pirhpa}isa va pirhpa,lici sila va4isa.
To put tlte lJarlc oJ tlte Banlan on to tAe Pimpal, and tlte lJarle €if
tAe Pi",pal on to tAe BanIa.. To make true false and false true.
1272 ! .. ,.. " 111 '4'T1tT .. ( ... V12fT ,*.ti.iiiti.
V pkfilimadhye eka sayi varakaQ& saryi iyibiya
Among tre" tAere iB onl!! one, tlte kale; tAe re,t are old toOmtJM

(lIJorlAlell). 1270.

1273 "'i1'''( ~ lIN it...

Seil4yivara basuna zhi4a to~e
1Yltile Bitting on tAe tree.-top to cut tAe wee tloton•
1274 -.1...., -.,·Ift .... i.i ,.. ••"
~

SiilgoBiilgi va4ila vailgi

Tale, of
Brinjal, growing Oil a Ban,a.. 'Traveller's tales'
(English). 1255.

Digitized by Google
 ,U£ZQ =_ as. we .,* a:c

x. NATURE 163

1275 .-m .. 4i~· to !'".. _Iift

Sathi van,ani suil~ha phulavaya.ci
PM ginger plant jlotDet'8 once in Mty year,.
1276 ,(aSl..y ~ ~ ...
.. .. . ~
~gg, ~...

. muli.khudiina
Ha.ra1i:ci . khudiina
. khan
Ha'!YJli ora8' can be /refjUenlll cut for fodder. It is almost im-
possible to extirminate this grass. 1233.

(c) TIm WEATHER.

1277 ill.lt( "'I"" 1fAft 1R

AkiAa ga4aga<1e pilfi pa<1e
."Aen tAer, u tAunder ra;. faill. When the head of the house is
~ there will be tears.

1278 ill(ll ~ -qR\' "(4(1 .. 1

Aradri aJft pa9i garad~i
Aradrti and copifnu ,AOtDer,. It is the sixth of the twenty-seven
lunar-mansions, and comes early in the rainy season.

1279 .,,1&1 ~..mr

1i\'aft QI .. 41&1 1&' WPft " ..
Unh$ zOgi pavasili rOgl ~ himva.}a bhogl
In tit, Aot 1tJQ,'M a.alCetic, i. tM rainy,ealM ill, and i. tlte cold
,euon, efl,joyment. These are the three seasons. In the first a man
dresses like an ascetic with few clothes, in the second he has fever,
and in the third he eats well, sits over a fire, and enjoys himself.

1280 ~ ft ~ 1IT'l
Garzela to pa4ela kiya
rill it rain becauae it lAunder,? 'Barking dogs seldom bite'
(English).
1281 ","'I'" dlQIYi ,(... i.1 1ITit 4106f41 "did
Citra.cyi tapine hal"a\liilcya pa~hi kalyi hotita
IJeer'8 !Jaclu are '6laclcenetl 1Jy tlte kat of OAitra. This season
comes at the end of the rains, and is very hot.
)[~

Digitized by Google
 MARATHI PROVERBS

1282 ~ 1& 'tIfitr ~ , .

Caitra gale ~i kUJ}abi pale
Rain in CAaitro, and eAe nllbi 1'11111. It is the first month (March-
April) and seldom rains then. At that time the kunbi works on
the open threshing-floor, and, in case of rain, would be driven t.o
distraction.

1283 .tiltfl·l.... q ••• lRW. 'I.1ft

Zamininttina piiisa pa4ata nasato
Rain dotl not fall from tAe I"'OIIU. ' Pigs don't fly' (English).

1284 ~ tIf ~ lR: 1fT1II' 1ITtY rq4.4i.

Zara mriga sidhali tara viJ}.a nihi pikili
1I tAe ltfrig rain come at tlu prop8T tifU ellere wI 6e fW ,cflrcit,
of crop'. It is the fifth lunar-mansion when the south-west monsoon
is expected to set in.
1285 1iU st.ft 1t-i\' 1Pft
ThaiuJi geli baiuJi keli
r"n eAe coltJ .,eatAer ttItII over Ae fIfIMk ji1llMl/ a 0IHIt I 969,
1706 , 1765, 1876•
1286 ti~. ffi
.
Thandisa bandi .
A. coat fM' eM cold.

1287 ~ ~ q .... cfl4ll'~ tniY 1ITff

DhiraJ}.8 maraJ}.a piQsa kOJ}.itse hiti nabi
Tlte market-rau, deatA, and raw aTe .. flO one', "w, i. e. no one
can control them.

1288 11 q..lft .. ~ 1R: wnI fWct;'I' ~

Na pa4atila citra tara bhita mijena. pitri
If t!e Cltitra rain do not fall tltere 1Dill lJe no rice fM' afJCutoT',
i. e. at the ann~ S,addAa ceremony for the departed. Chitri comes
about September-October. 1290.

Digitized by Google
 x. NATURE I6s
1289 11 ..... ttl ~ ~ ~ 1(1(T
Na lagati magha tara varati baghi
1)' tlte Mag/Iii mi. do not fall look up. The tenth lunar-mansion.
Without its rain the farmer may sit and stare into space.

1290 q.. ,ft. \iit(. ~ ... 1I1ITfI ~

Pa~atila uttara. tara anna na khaya kutri
If tlteUttaro, rai" fall eoe. a dog tOill fUJt eat tlte footl (it flJill be '0
plentiful). It is the twelfth lunar-mansion. Another form is
PtuJatila citri. tara "luittl n.a lehi.!la kutri. (If the Chitra. rain fall rice
will be so plentiful a dog will not care for it). J 288.

1291 q'icft. ~ ~ ~..i\" ... Q(l.tii1ft 1111( ~ 11 fiiao

1ITift
Pagatila. svati tara pikatila miJ)ikamoti pa1].a
kapusa na mije vati
If tile Svati rain fall tltere 'IDill "e a crop of rubie, and pearl' but
!IOU wilt not get cotton enouglt for a lamp-wick.
It is the fifteenth
lunar-mansion. Its rain is commonly supposed to produce pearls,
but as it comes just when the cotton is ripening (October) it spoils
it. Sometimes the middle phrase is omitted.

1292 ~ ~ ~ q.:Cl. fihft

Pagela batti tara paglia bbiilti
If tlte elepltanta rai. fall it will hwcle tlofJJn walh. This rain, at
the end of the monsoon, and generally from the east, is very heavy.
1293.

1293 1f,ft . . ~ ,as..; 1RI

. basta tara kulambi
Padela . masta
11 tlte eleplta",ta rai", fall the Ieu",bi 'Wilt "e e:JJCitea. It will be
good for his raMi crops. The last two words may be pike/a malta
(there will be a large crop). 1292.

1294 ql ... ~....mr 1I11ft ~

Paiisa page a~i mati tu4e
Wlte1t rai. falh tlte ,oil tread, down, i. e. the foot sinks into the
ground. Or, perhaps the last word should be wJe (the dust flies).

Digitized by Google
166 MARATHI PROVERBS

1295 ql". ~ lR: ~ .i~.

Piiisa pa4ela tara pirp: siiltsela
qrai_/aU tlJater accvmtdatu. Applied to earning and saving.
1296 ql".iii fic"fit'i1J ."I(iIi "1(. tIIT'4ft 'IR '""
Piiisine bhizavile va sarakirine mirale tyici liza
nihi
TAere .. "0 ,Aame in 6eiag MencAetl tlJitA rain or in lJei,., ,truclc IJ?J
an official.
1297 !V "lIIIfif ~ ~
PUBa ani . kari hussa
TAe montA PaUlA and ,AifJ",. The tenth month (December-
January), probably the coldest in Westem India. HUlIfJ represents
the sound made in shivering.
1298 .. , .... itt ~ .tif .""illlt{
Bhadavyailta bhat~ii al}.i aaviniilta ta~~ii
TAe montAB/ui,drapadfor(jatteniag)prieat, au .A,AR-for (fattening)
pie,. The former is the sixth month (August-September) when
ceremonies for the departed are performed, and priests are well fed ;
in the latter, the seventh month (September-October), fodder is
plentiful. 1588.
1299 1{1lTT ~ , . .q I til t1I1 '"" lR: .. (eft ... 1I1iIT
Magha aQ.i tsulipiSi haga nahi tam varatitsa bagha
Mag/ui, and ,ta!l,A,f,t ""P in tAe AOfUe, 01' loolc ""p. It is the tenth
lunar-mansion, which if wet is very wet, and if fine is very fine.
1300 .m ~ ,... ,. . 1 ..m
.
Miho ani himvatsi laho
MagA arul e:ece,nfJe cold. It is the eleventh month (January-
February).
1301 ipilift .1 .. " 1( '.Iift ......ill
Mrigici Iavarp: va hastici ugavarp:
Mrig for 'O'IOing, Hut for groroing. The first is the fifth lunar-
mansion at the beginning of the south-west monsoon, the latter is
the thirteenth lunar-mansion which comes about September.

Digitized by Google
 XI. RELATIONSHIP

1302 , .. C~ ~~ ~ ~" ~ QCl5ifi

Mrigitse adhi perive il}.i bombetse adhi pa!ive
&tD lJefore Mrig and rUII IJffore trOflJJle. 1301.

1303 "ftllft ~ t1t' ~ -.rtr 1Iit ~ 4«:ff • "I'taol)

~~~
Rohil}.i <Jaze mriga. gaze irdri vahe piira sahadeva
kahe bhi<JaJi gbara ghara vue
Ij Rollini lJe nitty, Jfrig tllunder, and ArMa lJring ajlootl, SdadeDa
,a¥, to Bluidli tAere will lJe tile rattle (of tile UJom) in eDety AOUIe.
They are the fourth, fifth, and sixth of the lunar-mansions. If
they be as stated there will be a good cotton crop.
1304 ffCl5ff4li\ -.it ~ dCl5ffqf\ ~'Wr'f
Va}avaI)i ale i1ft ta!ava.1}.i ghenna gele
raha came and wa,Aed atf)a!l tAe tanie-water. This rain at the
beginning of the monsoon carries ofF any that remains in ponds
.
or nvers.
1305 ~ 4'14.4\ ~ Q(CI5lff( lfRT
Viza ka<Jaka<Jali il}.i paraJavara pa<Jali:
'Pile ligAtning tllundered (jlIulted) and ,trucie all eartMtl di,II. Anger
which expends itself on some tri \?ial object. ,
1306 .",c",4h!... Qr ~T ~ ~ 1{CE (1,,"
Sattavisintiina nan ziti tara bikI dhu!a rahat!
IYllfJ'Il lIine qf tAe tWfJ'llfll-,even have gO'lle tile re,t are du,t.
Rain
falls during nine lunar-mansions, if these pass without rain there
is nothing but dust and famine in the land.

XI. RELATIONSHIP.
(0) Husbands and Wive& (b) Mother-in-law and Daughter.in-law.
(c) Belationa and Friends. (ti) Widows. (6) Women.

(a). HUSBANDS AND WIVES.

1307 ..C
.. 4ftilI1Jl4lT 1RIT ~ ..... 4\ .. 1
l.galitsi asi tasi aQi magalitsi gulima zasi
!I.'"
QT

He iI indiffBr.t to tAe jirat (elder) wife, lie u a very ,lave to tile

Digitized by Google
 .. - ~- - .

168 MARATHI PROVERBS

later (youflger) olle. Spoken of a man who is living with two wives.
Among Hindus a aecond wife it generally taken when the first has
no children.
1308 ., •• 4\., r..aoiu "'as. ",••.,., ...(t11 ;(\&.
Agalila. mileni tsoJake migalili ukarato boJake
TIlefirat (elder) 'lDife ca»1Wt even get a bodice,/or tAe later (J;ounger)
O1le Ae diJ' up Ai, pot oj mOftey.
1309 ,.... qttl~ • ~ .. ttl'"
Al').a piyali karti de viyalr
Bring tAe mea,ure and let u, 'eparate.
The husband decides to
divide what grain they have and to live apart.
1310 .,qQl ",,,,,. Vtt1f el"'"
ApaI)a virna savata sahlna.
81le Aer,el! doe, not bear cAildren aM yet aile cannot endure a/elloto-
wife.. 'Dog in the manger' spirit.
1311 (easl ~as.T 'ilea I(l fQeas.,
Isa,Ji isaJala seziri pisalali
By Ai, cOlttinual jea10ruy tlte neighbour g068 marl.
1312 ~ 9,.. 1.. 1~ .11_., ~ rll(f-.( .1f1IT
Eki puru~icyi dona biyaka gbariilta kirakira
karii. naki
TAe two wivel of one man-let tllem not 1J"arrel in tAe ADUBe I
1313 • -ant: , ..ail ~ fit_I. '*41(1)1
Kiga bii dubali mh~e nighile vegaJi
o madam I 'II1Ay are you '0 tAin? ' I Mve 'eparaterlfrom . , A"hand.'
1314 "i.. _) .. ,_.; .... 'f(l1l1lit iI._ern ..... ""
Tsailgali biyako jagaci vakati biyako manici
.LI. good-loolting wife u tM world'" a. Uf/l¥ one u• our ()ttJn.
1315 fW'ffT 1I1r(T C{RR: fiI;n *": ...-=..&
. titsi BaIitsira tsokhata.
Jitsa. navara. dasata
BAe manage, 'lDell 'lDlz08e lzru6antl iI a ,lave to Aer. The Indian wife
is generally a good manager if lett alone.

Digitized by Google
 ,

XI. RELATIONSHIP

13]6 fUn 1I1fl ~ ..rtiIr iAn ~ ~

Jityi nim go~i i~i melyi baildhane toq.I
WAite he Wila alive ,Ae fD" not affeetiotlate, now Ae i, dead ,he
/wealc, her '1leclclacea and lIangle,. 1396.
1317 W~W'\lQ .
J ethe dagatta tethe dhaga4a
JYAere tAMe u a (Au,~and of) ,tone tAere fDilt be a paramour. .
1318 ~ illfI..nti'· QT1ft ~ ~41"1
.
Zo bivakosi bhali to khai diidhakala
He fDAo i, Me good t61"'IIUJ fDitA !till wife willlit·e well.
1319 ~ VT1l .rtIr ~ 1rio
Zqrn satha i~i paisa gatha
Tie up and ea"! fDitlt !Iou !lour 'Wife and !Jour .1ltOflel/. Neither
should be trusted to the care of another.
1320 .-rlf tINt TIT ~ 1Nf q(ftilft f ~ .
J)iga zhili zuna i~i mala pativrati mh&.:Q.i
TAe tAing Ita, become old and (aay,) , Oall me afaitltful wife.'

1321 ft(4\'" """ ""Iftl(l" tN

Tara~itse gila mhitaritse hila
TAe !loung wife', cAee1c8: tAe old wife', neglect. He is fond of
kissing his young wife.

1322 lmIT~~~~~ ill",elI "1(1'"

Tisi itta baila i¢ disi a.<ta bayako miravl
Beat a lJulloclc evfN'!/ otAer Ju"OW, and a, wife every otAer da!l.
A Shudra proverb. 'A spaniel, a woman, and a walnut-tree, the
more they're beaten the better they will be' (English).

1323 C(1C(.u~ ... i "lfI~; 1itit ~ '"".-fit 1ftiY

Didalyapek~i biyako mothi musaJa gheiina lige
pithi
If tlte wife ~e lJiugM tAa,,,' tile Au,band lAe 'lJJul run qfter Aim with
tAe puttee

Digitized by Google
 MARATHI PROPERBS

1324 ~.I1i\1\' .liI.' .ni\"

Dekha,li goho lagali loho
8M laW Iter ArulJand and 6ecame fond of Aim.
1325 ~ 1I1"4l~ .. i.... 'IIfiIr
(1OCii41'f .i.....
N avari biyakotse bhail~. ~i ra.lyatse kail~a,J}.a
.A. fJUtJrrelIJet1lJeeff Au,iJaJUl and wife iI like JKlUndif19 Panic ,eed.
It is quickly over. 1327.

1326 '1"24'' ' '4R 1I1"4l~ 1ftcr

Navaryatse pitha, bayakotse mitha
TAB AuBlJantf, flour, tAe toile', ,alt. Both should earn something.
1327 'I""U~ 41 I(tit ~ fiI."iw 1Rtt
. N avaryatse mara.J}.e alP cikhala.ilta pa~a9-e
A. AfUlJantf, lJeatif19 iB lilte a fall i. tAB .ud. The consequences
are soon forgotten. 1325.
1328 ~ ~ W1ft n
Nave nave jev! save
WAile tJeIO tAfJI dine togetlter I Refers to newly-married people.
After a time the husband takes his meal first.

1329 "CiiI~" ~ ~"I~ 1ft1f ~

Navyatse nava, divasa melyatBe tina divasa
Of a tJeIO (ArulJand) nine da!l" of a rleatl o.e tlwee day,. This is
how long a wife's love lasts I
1330 1f1IIT 1ICIIT a.. _.i1iU 1f1IIT 1f1IIT ~ qfttft ~ 1ft ..
..m~
Navya navya bayakailcya navyi navyi pari pahili
hoti ti ase nahi karl
N eto wive, ,lave neto /aacie" tAB firlt did 1IOt IJelzave '0.
1331 'lIt.. ~ ~ ... '11.1 .... 1m:
Na.zUka. nara aJ}.i tsaba.kitsa mira
.A. delicate wife andlJeating toit! a toAip. Perhaps implying that if
strong and robust the husband would th~ twice before beating her.

Digitized by Google
 XI. RELATIONSHIP

1332 'U"'IMift ~ 1ffiJft ili"I"'" ~ 'ita6\'

Niva4atici ali: pili givici zhill hop
TAe tum of tAe di'liltefl wife came and tile fJil/age JIJfU ,et on j,.e.
The man's two wives take turns in cooking. The luJ/i is a pile of
wood burnt at the Holi festival.

1333 .. I"'i«lit 1iR iid04i" ill""Iit",,1 ~ 1iR

Niva4atitse mitba aJa¢ ivaqatitsi seIhbfiqa gocJa
TAe ,alt of tile diflileed fl)ife if tuteleH, tlte mveu, frOfll, tile nOle of
tlte fafJoureit 'lJ)jfe if plefUl/,nt. The two are wives of one man.

1334 qfiUUU "m: ~ tn ~1(t~I(

Pativrati nim ritri hiilqe dirodira
A/ait",.l toife yet ,Ae goe, from door to door at flit/It'.

1335 qfilild I '1ft ~ ~

Pativrati ni musaJa devati
A faitlt.fol toife or tlte pe,tle u a god.
Once a good wife who was very religious was pounding rice with a long
wooden pestle, when her husband came in hot and tired and asked for water.
While she went to get it, the pestle, which she had just raised, but which she
had at once left her hold of to obey her husband, remained suspended in the
air; thereby witnessing to her faithfulness and obedience. Another wife, not so
faithful, hearing of this and wishing to obtain fame in the same way, persuaded
her husband to come in while she was in the act of pounding rice and also ask.
for water. This he did, but when she left her hold of the pestle it fell on her
head and left a bad bruise. As it is God's work to punish, this showed that the
pestle was her god. One was 'a faithful wife,' the other had 'a pestle as a god:

Applied now to one who boasts of her faithfulness by replying

, A faithful wife! yes, or else the pestle is your god.'

1336 fiI(tft 1f'R: ~ ~ ~

Phirali nim tara bhratara mim
If tlte w01IUIn tum on Iter ItUloona altema!l Ieil! Itim.
1331 .. ltII.i .... Wi.lil \I"d" qtI t\'w 1I1tY
Biyakini lOIJ.yici savatahi sahana hota nih~
".Dme1' cannot end'llA'c a feltoto-wife even if alte /Je (,oft a,) /Jutter.

Digitized by Google
 MARATHI PROVERBS

1338 ~I'l6j'" ~ Cifini} ftI.(\

Bayako dusari phajiti tisari
..4. ,eCmUJ toifo; dilgrace, a tldrd '''iag. The two wives will quarrel
and bring disgrace.

1339 ~Iq~ij ~ ~ 'iT 1nft ~ ~

Biyakone dili bhara to pati zhile tarra
Tlu toile Iti"ea up Iter AUIlJatUl atUl Ite lJecame 6IJCited.

1340 ~I'l'" 1ftl'" .... .n ~ *":: """ lR: f1tq .. l(

Bayako ~hil}j ~ tara salhsim nahi tara. vipa-
cam
If tlu fl)ife lJe ,eui/Jk tltere fDill lJe good mtJ1UIgement, if not tltere
witl be ruin.

1341 tft.n.,,~..-r~ .&t(l." 'iT fit'll"" .. dil4ft( 4~(\·1I

Bibisiheba ye~ara umariilta to miyisaheba z8.l}ara
ka'bariilta
"""en tlte miatre" iJecome8 of age, tlte 1IUJ"ter will lJe 0" tAe tilge
of tlte grafJe.
1342 firfn.tit ~ 1f 4 ...4 ... ~
Miyi il)i bibi va katakata ubhi
Ma. and toile, au a fJfUJ"el u read,. Or the last two words may
be tIlgeri ulJ,li (dismissal is ready).

1343 ",1"1(1 '{14(411 "Et14l1 ~

Mhatara didalijivila adhira
..4." old AUllJalld U a 8UppO'/'t to life. Or, perhaps better. kum-
mii/a tUM,/, (an excuse for using the forehead mark), i. e. it shows
that she is a wife, not a widow.

1344 .ldi.l~iAft ~ 1IttiY~

Laza]izft mali tyitsa givi geli
~ingtoitA aAame ,Ae ,et fl)ent to tAat fJety tJitlage. Spoken of the
young wife when she goes to live with her husband.

Digitized by Google
 XI. RELATIONSHIP 173
1345 .mt ....... ~ ,a.,
Lobha latsakali pinha sutala
Affectios fD/u ,trlJiaed, tllere fDa, a flofD of milk, i. e. when a quarrel
arose between man and wife there came a rush of aft'ection.
1346 fttao; ., ••( .....Ii 1iR 1J ~ ......., oqTUii 1iR
SiJi bhikara tikine gcxJa va viita baya.k.o pOI"ine
gog a
Stale lwead U 'JOeet fDitlt lJutter-millt and a fJad fDife become, ,weet
WMn ,Ae Aa, a child.
1347 ~ 'q11(1I ;"I( ~ '_I( qi.if 4.I(
Savata pihiina sriilgira iJ}.i ~ezira pihiina sarb-
sira
.4d01'1l youraelf Aaving regard to your fellOflJ-wife; arrange lOfer
,t,le of living Aaving regard to your n6igAlJour.
1348 4flfli ... 1 ~ 111ft
Striyitsi jiva pati
TAe llu!Jand U tAe life of tAe toO. . .

(!J) MOTHER-IN-LAW AND DAUGHTER-IN-LAW.

1349 1IRft it "" '4(14 i «i\

Kasi ge sune gharisirakhi
o da'll!/Ater-in-lafD I tojy Me you !JeAaring IO! (8lte tJnnJer,) 'L.ih
tile AmueAolt/.'

1350 .Iifi.' ~ _'ifl ~ ~ _ <'if I

Kinili kompara za4.ena 8i8u meli za.vai ra4epi
TAe el/;OIJJ 'llJill flOt to.cA tlu ear au tAe lOft-in..Jato toill fUJt cry
JO.l. Au motjer..in-lato diu.

1851 111"," .licil1I1IJ .I~"" _1(qi~1

GivatsA giil4yi pa~ ~isavetsi deSapiil4yi
4./001 i. tile fJillage !Jut a lord in tile opinion of Ail mother-in-lato.

Digitized by Google
174 MARATHI PROVERBS

1352 ~~~~~,~
Cira divasa sistitee cars. divasa sunetse
Four day' of tile fIlotlter-in-lato', (autAorit,) and four day, qf tlte
tlaugAter-i.-lafD'I. The latter asserts her authority when she has
children.

1353 '"(I'" q"141 ~ tft(l4l1 ~

Porili pailtoji va pori}i sisti
.I.. tetJclter for a lJoy, a .otAer-in-lato for a girl. The one is the
equivalent of the other.

1354 ~ ~ .mt ""

Bole dbuve la.ge sune
1I'7ietlier tall&ing or cleaning (tlte PO") it affecu tlte tla,ugAter-in-Ia",.
Whatever the mother-in-law says or does is intended to reprove the
daughter-in-law. If' dAtlt1a means C daughter' (Molesworth) then
the proverb would be, C What is said to the daughter is meant for
the daughter-in-law.' 1357.
1355 .. ,,('Eft,.. ~44iill. ~
Miheraci peja i~ sarviilgisa teja
Gruel at a fIlotller', Aoule rifrHlle, tile fDltole lJolly. The daughter-
in-law prefers even the plainest food at her own mother's house.
The word flUiltera expresses in a narrow sense the meaning of the
English C home.'

1356 .. " ,li . . .14 (to ""' 'I:.

Miheratse sukha sasan bote dul)kha
(PIte girl feell) Aappinul at Ao7U but pai", at Iter motlter-i..law'I.
1357 "",14 ~ ~ .mt
Leilkisa bole sunesa lige
JYAat ;" ,aid to tlte daugllter ;" meant for tlte aaugltler-i",..lafD. So
that the girl may not complain to her mother or her husband, the
8fUj addresses her own daughter, urges her to work, chides her for
laziness, &c., but all the time she intends it for her daughter-in-law.
The first words may be IeomlJatjua boJe (What is said to the
fowls). 135+

Digitized by Google
 XI. RELATIONSHIP 175

1358 ,::i\.1 .HI( ~ 'IIfiIr ~ ~

Veq.ila sasam kiya iI}.i mahera kiya
F/tat iI a motAer-in-law'. ltoUBe (W a motW. Ito"e to a mad
woman? She would be mad indeed not to know the difference.
1359 ~.t: firtR .tt:
Savatra a.i vi~ya zii
A. 8tep-fll.otlter, and #0 enjo!Jfltent.
1360 41.<" ""Ii(~ .. itO' ft(ct(I'I
Sisari ekidaai maheri sivaratra
EltdiJa.lti at motlter-iff-la'ID", and 8ltivariitra at Aome. Troubles on
both sides. Sometimes the two fasts quoted are 8ivariitra and
N afJartiwa.
1361 .1. ('r .m ""'" 11ft .. it ~ 1nri ,(\. 11ft
Sasari ziti kutsakutsa kante miheri yeti halikha
vate
&e 'IDalia on tltorn, to Aer motlter-itl-law'., but 'lle feeh cleligAt in
coming to Iter fIl()tlter', ltOIlIe.
1362 .I.~ c{fi(lct( ~ 'Ci(I(
Sasavetse dondavara zivai udira
TAe lOfI-in-law i8 lweral witA tAe di,tencl6cl pauflClt (prOpertl) of Ai,
fIlotAer-i..la'ID.

1363 '"" ~ cft1I '"" Ei «I ( '"" ~

Sisti geb thika zhale gharadara hiti ale
I am glad motAer-in-law Ita, gone (il dead), tAe wAole Aoule iI #O'ID
in ml lta1Ul8. The last phrase is also quoted t_paue gtifjage luiti
tile (the butter-pot has come into my charge).
1364 41..... 1""" t1NT .liI.' ~ """ 411.41 .Iiliiil ~
t't~ 1I1'ri ~
Sastitsa piya sunela lagala sunetsa paya sisiila
ligala tari sunenetsa paya pa4ave
TJ' tAB fIl()tAer-i..law'. foot Imocle agai,.,t tM clo.'IlgAeer-i..law, (W if
tlle da1lgAter-in-law'.loot lmocle agaiut tlte moeAer-in-law, it iI elle
da'llglltet'-m-lafD tDAo mu,t lJeg pardon. 853.

Digitized by Google
I76 MARATHI PROVERBS

1365 •• t.~ ~ 1IiR 'I1fU 1f Jft ~ 1iR 1Pf ~.~ -em

Sisuoi vii~ kho~a navari va mi asale go~a maga
ili yetQ pho<Ja
MotAer-in-lato'8 lJadluJlJit; "',e IuJt" ml ltuafJand to 6e Ilind to me.
1366 .'41'4Q11 ~ ",QI' t... Q4il .... , ~ rr..,ll
Sisupa:Qa ila mhaJ}.8.je 8iinap~itsi zitsa visarate
0. 6ecoming a motlter-in-law tAe torme1lU oj' 6eing a da'Ugltter-in-14llJ
af'e jOf'gotten.
1367 _.t... iii ~ ~
Sisiimige SUna. nitse
l.'he da'Ughter-in-lato m'U8t aafICe to tlte moth6f'-in-la'lll8 t'Une.
1368 .'414. WR: .-fiJr ~ '1l1I
8iswa. mard. iI}.i sUlleIa dhaka
Beat the motlter-in-lato and tlte da'Uglt,t6f'-in.la1JJ toul 6e afraid.
1369 VTt. .ie.'IA41 • ~ ~.
Sisti sailzorya tale mazhi jiva za}e
Mother-in-la1l) 18 mailing ca!&88: mal ml.O'IIl lJe iJvrnt, i. e. I need
not expect to get any.

1370 ~""Q.~
8uneli da<JapaI}.a sisti
Tlte mothef'-in-law u a cAec!& 011 tAe flaflgltter.i.-lato.
(c) RELA.TIONS AND FJUENDS.

1371 ~ . . . m 'I<\\I( \Ii1ft:

Asi leilka havai gharoghara zavai
.A. tlo,'Ug1ter 10 fair; a 8on·in~ato from' every itO'll". AU will want
to marry her. Another similar saying is AMi, leilta tld1)i, gltarogltaf'''
runa (A son so good; a daughter-in-law from every house).
1372 •• cfY" -em ftNa: lIfft ~
qt1I
Asati mule lahina pari tikha,1a tyiiltse kina
Although clt,ildf'en are amall tlt,C!lluJfJ8 8ltarp earl. ' Little pitchers
have great ears' (English).

Digitized by Google
 " "

. XI. RELATIONSHIP 177

1373 ...eft. 1ITcI) 'fR: 'ii"dl. 1IITcI)
Asatila hiJa tara phe9atila kiJa
If tllet-e be 801U tAIJ!! will pt'efJent m;Vorlufle.
1374 iI.Nilitl 1f11Iii.NiI.n.t:
Asatyatsa haps, nasatyaci i i
A. fatAer for tlt.e profitable 80ft, a fIIotller.for tile .nprojltaUe. ' In
prosperity, a father; in adversity, "a mother' (Hindustani).
1375 ... " ... 1 iNr Ulfll •• ~
Ahevatsa meli kheJayala gela
TAe dead cltW of a married fOomafl i8 ht gon,e to play, i. e. she
may hope to have other children.

1376 ill
t:: .as
_. ~-.

- .... 4n'l'eao '-" •• ,...

Aicya l§4amuJe mtila hoi khu!e
By tile flUJtW8 petting tile child b~C01lte8 an idiot. 1430.
1377 ...,. iNr 1fT{ trNT
.A.za. mela natii zhala
GraMfatAer Juz, died, a grantl8D1t U 110m. One mouth less to feed
would have been an advantage. To the above is sometimes added
''It'U4/iila "ltunta 'UbAa "eta (one pillar in place of another); or this,
zamtiJeJuzrlla barobara (the account is even).
1378 ... _ " ... i 1fT{lIC'Qlf
l.jyapek~ natii ~haQ.i
Tile graNkrm U fJ)uer tJuzn Ail grafld/atAer. Another like it is
.lj,ua "titi lilcavito (The grandson teaches his grandfather).
1379 "IIf1nI ~ EUd.
Apato. ~i ghataka
A. relative u a cuf,-tltroat•
.................
1380 illq.
~......
Q 1f1'1R ,.:.If .;;
~~
Q ••" .
~

Apa1e te bapage dusaryatse te kata~e

Our 0fJ)fI eMU u tender, allOtW8 U (a8 to'UgA (8) leatllet-. Or the
last word may be l&ii'l'ate (an urchin). Sometimes the two rhyming
words are gojira'Oo''f)6 (graceful) and lazira'Oti'f)6 (graceless). 'Every
man thinks his own geese swans' (English).
N

Digitized by Google
 ·..... ~ ----

MARATHI PROVERBS

1381 •• 411 ~"If1tillq "",'q411 !iii

Alya gelyMivaya 80yarep~ bu4ate
rit"out eoming and going relatiou"ip fDill he dutr01«l.
1382 ~~~ .4n'iF~
I~ta mitra khare asata dura bare
TA~ are ml friend, but t!q are hetter at a diltance. 1188, 1438.
1383 1[11 ~ ~ ql'i*'1I1 fit4it ,-,.. til· 41.fie(iI •••
Eka dona divasa pihu~a tisare divaSi lizi:ra.v~a
A. gUlJlt for ()M Of' two fla", MIt on tlte tltird dal Ae ,/to'Uld he
tuAamed. Do not outstay your welcome.
1384 .l.. ( ~ .i..... ( inN ~~·.~4r.
Ka4evara ghetale khiildyivara ghetale ta.ri leil-
karii lokitae
"AetAer 1()fJ, ttlM tAe eltiltl OIl 10.1' Aip or Oft 10'11.1' .Ao'Ultkr it
helollO' to otlter people.
1385 1IiIn Pwi,. ... ~ ~
Kanyi kula hhiil4aJ}.itse mula
.A flauoltter au tlte 'famil!) are a ,0'Uree of eotttention, i. e. in
arranging a marriage.
1386 ."41411 ~ 4(.tI.411 ~
Khayrui iji karayili seji
A. grandmotAer at eating, a neiglthour at flJOf'king. One ready t.()
eat who keeps away when there is work.
1387 ~ ~ ilia",. ~w(\' ila"ll
Khota. tari gathatsa. ve4i tali potatsi
]Jad ,et in 0.'1' own pocket; mad hut ()fJ,r own cAild.
1388 .. r\iI'(it ,'"fit tiN limiT 4qf,.
Garibasa 8usailtati titsa tyici sampatti
A. poor man', good children are Ai, flJealtA.
13,89 ~ ~ " .. 4(l 1( 4141iil (I.iell
. va sasuci riildoll
Ghariilta nahi mehuni ..

Digitized by Google
 XI. RELATIONSHIP 179
Among the lower castes considerable familiarity is allowed with the
sister-in-law. '
1390 _'Iil.,"'.1f11I ..('iiI tAr ('Ia,.,4Y.t: --.1I't
Chatrikhili bipa marivi ~a rahitakhili: ii
marii naye
Let tAe fatA6'I' _d~ an umiwella die, lnJ,t let nol tile motA6'I' fl)/to
'pin, die. A rich father will leave his ohildren provided for; but
a poor child will have no one to care for him if his mother die.
1391 1Ii1ft:" '" , 1fT1IT ql1Ift umn
Zivai nhili vipha piI)i pyili
1.'118 ,on-in-latD 6atAed and tAe garden,.lJed toU fl)atered. It is usual
to bathe outside the door. 'To kill two binls with one stone'
(English). Sometimes f.'aAa (daughter-in-law) is used.

1392 1Ii1ft: """

Zivai sodha
4IOf1,-in-/afl) ,earc"'. He is petted and feasted when he visits his
wife's relatives.
1393 _iii+41it'1RT • ('I til '" , 1m'
ZavayatBi beta. kara4ayitsi peti
.A. lOfI,-in-/atD', cllild iI Ii," a &.IJlotD6'I' ,eed. It is beautiful.
1394 _iii+4,1ft ~
Zavayici kita
My mite of a ,on-in-lafl) I
It is said that a son-in-law once paid a visit to his wife's parents, and after
having had a good meal went just outside the door, on a small verandah, to
aleep. He was a stout young man, well wrapped up. The mother-in.law going
out suddenly stumbled over him, and not recognizing who it was, called out,
'Who is this great block of a tree aleeping here? t A neighbour hearing this,
said, 'Why, it is your son-in-law.' The mother-in-law at once changed her
tone, and said, ')[1' mite of a son-in-law r'
So this comes to be applied to speaking well of a person or thing
of which we are fond, even though it be bad.

1395 _iii"'''' 'I'm ~ ,,'"·d''' . " .

Zavayici zita aI)i nhiJJi6tali khat&.
P.ie race of ,0000-in-lafD ia Ii," a rulJ6iall-Aeap.
N~

Digitized by Google
 MARATHI PROVERBS

1396 f'ar tim 1( ~ v iNIT 1IU fiN~I"

Jityi pitri na dei anna melyi kari piil4-adina
,,/til, jy fotMr WI alifJtJ lie /IaN /ti. fIOllli", 10 «U, lnft Ae
offer, tlte a_fUll oer~/-food to /tim tolten dead. 1316.
1391 ~ "" "I:a....... ~ ~ .(.,.....
Jevare puti vitimadhye mhsQ.e mi jevato kara-
vailtimadhye
M, IOn I eat O#t of tA, plat,. He ,ay" 'I toill eat out of tAe
cocoanut-,Aell.' 99' .
~ ..... ;if~~ ;W
1398 ""I ~ it I"db ''H en "fIG
. to to tsivalate
ZO zo mivalate .
TAe older Ae !Jeta IAe more !JarruloUl Ite 6ecome,.
1399 -"i"" i i tIIliii. ~ ~
Jyitse asela ma4he tyili yeila ra4e
He 'Will cry wAo Au a relative lJing dead.
1400 i'itroc;qlEi".. 'iii I iff .,.. 'itao4@lIcfl'
1)ohalyivariina mulici lakfilaI].e oJakbivi
A. cAiltJ', c/taracter wal 6, ao"". 6J tlte motlter', longing, (durifl/l
prepancy).
1401 ~ 'I'*" wra ariai..... ~ .nt I.. 11llI
Tumhi imhi bhiu githo4-yili hita naki law
You and I are Motller" 6ut do not touclt tlte lJundk.
1402 lIfm 11111 m
Tyitsi bipa totsa
u
He /til Ottmfatlter. It is a rather's duty to punish; here, he is
punishing himself by his folly, and therefore is his own father.
1403 ~ ....... 'Rf
Da.tta mhaJ?una ubhi
A.dopted tlterefore Ite IIanth fortDard.
1404 ~n:!(l .. l:if i1ff it. *II r
Daridri Biryiiltsi mehUJ?i
.t1. poor man illJrotAer-in·lato of all.

Digitized by Google
 XI. RELATIONSHIP lSI

1405 ~..n cwflail -'f1(l

Dada ailgi vahini soyari
A Motlter u one'I own flealt, Itia 'Wife ia on", a re/;ati'tJe. 1416.
1406 C(h(l:tft finft cwfleftqlll'"
Didiici killi vahinipasi
M¥ lwotlter', Ieey ;" witlt Itu toij'e. She can influence him. Also
a similar proverb, lJdiliici IeltOtJa valti.Ui nulltita (My brother's bad
habit is known to my brother's wife).
1407 ,iliail 'ITt:..mr 1I1(;f\ ~
. koradi. nai
. ai ani
Dubali
A poor motluJr il lilee a d'l'!/ river.
1408 ~..mr can·...,. 'I..lii(
.
N anailda .kalintsa
ani . anailda
A 1tlf86antl'. Bilter talte, pteuu.re ill ""iacltie.f. 948, X409.
1409 ~ iES\' (C"!lift ~
N ~ailda khe}i raha~i phaIr
A ltuaband'1 li8ter il miacltievoul, lite ill like tM lJoard of tJ lpi.ning-
,,,,ill. She sits quietly and sets others quarrelling. 948, 1408.
1410 iillilttft ~ 'Iewct\1I mft .1i(~liti t(fewa6l"
Nityaci wi zavaJika, taSi idari.ci komva}ika.
AI tlte nea1We81 of relatio"IlI,ip IJO tlte ~, of eMtertainmest.
1411 fti(las. "'1(1 . . "'...... 1"'. "'1(1
Nira.!a oyara kOl}.a kol}.itsa soyara.
1I'7ten ,eparate ratiou are !litJe1l, ."Aat relatiouAip il kfl !
1412 qft4l lltl 'f' ~
Pahili beti tiipa ro~i
Tlte p,t da",!/Ater i, lile, iJutter and bread. Or, the last two. words
may be mtU4ci peli (a box of riches).

1413 '"('tii 11ft "I ••~II

Porace~iti ki mika4~iti
CAililren,', jell, are mon!cei' je8ta.

Digitized by Google
db MARATHI PROVERBS

1414 1im tfW 1tu

Pori buddhi teri
A cltiltl lta8 tAirleen defJicu.
Qt
1415 ..... " ~"
..:-...
'Ii-.."4(''''(1
•• .,.:.

Bagalenta pora gavinta dan40ri

The cltild under Iter arm and (iAe lend,) a crier tltrouglt tlte fJil/age
(to IIlI it U IoIt). 954, 17 63, 1855.
... ft _. ... 2i\o'I- ~ II"W'7
1416 ""'" P ... ,e.,e.i 4:11+4(1
Bahi¢mule bhavoji soyari
My Bi8ter', ltuiJand iI related to me tArougA .,,uter. 1405.

1417 .. fl ...... '.. +41 .tiIr ~ 'Ii.. +4 ,

BahiJJ.a bhavayi iJJ.i sisii zivayi
A ,uter (il lenient) to Aer fwotlter, and {I, motlter-in,-lato to Aer 8011-
in-lato.

1418 1fN q,jUQI ~ .. " .. -'(.-r 111'.7ft~~

"fl+4'''''
Bipa pahuQ.i ala. mhaJ}.iina re4i k.i dohiyatsi
Are toe to mil" tM Ae-buffalo 6ecaue!atltw Au come a, a pe,t ? The
first word may also be fJlalti (a father-in-law of one's son or daughter).
1419 1ffq, ... , 1IT1f ~ cir..,,"i 1l1I ~
Bipatsi bapa gela bombalata hita gela.
K'U !atlter iI dead and 6, heating Itil moutlt (in mourning) Itil /t,and
Ital gone. 1747.
1420 -"--.~. -.~.
.. ,qlil.", 1fT1f 1f ,.,," .. 't .... 1fT1f
Bapane kele Diva va muline vahavile gava
Tlte !atlter made a name aM Itil ,on deltrO!led a 'Village. ' Many
a good cow hath but & bad calf' (English).

1421 .. ,qili ,.,.1 . .

,(@i ~"'"ao, ,,",1f1iY
Bipine mulala mirale tara vegali hota nihi
AlthougA tlte !atAer heat AiB ,on tA.eJj do not ,eparate from eaeh
otAe-I".

Digitized by Google
 _ -.
]422 ilUqllll'l
XI. RELATIONSHIP
....... ~Iq"l~~ ..... ~.
,.... ~ q\\jll1.at ijlq..,
Bipimage bipa4i ilP parasimage zhompa4i
~

4fter tM /atlter (i8 dead) fatlterlell; at tlte 6ac1e of tile compountl

a It.t.
1423 ~lql.1 1f'N ,,""1 'fR:: 'S•• I4i!l1 'II11IT . . "'Qlt?
Bipila bipa mha~eni tara tsulatyali kaka kOJ}.a
mha~ato
If Ae tcill not ,al C Fatller t to Iti, fatlter,. will Ite ,a, 'Sir' to Itis
uncle ?
1424 itil' ~lql1ft ewilll qh(1(I'lift
Beti bipici zamina pidaSihici
A. daugltter it Iter /atlter', (ju,t aa) tM land i, tile e1nperor',. He
arranges for her marriage.

1425 Wldlll WNr

Bhojana bhiu
.J.. dinner-brotlter. C Cupboard love' (English).

1426 itl\."!l" 1fl'IrIf ~

Magiina pu4huna bipatsa naval'i
Pir,t and /a,t fatlter iI tAe Mitlegroom. A widower remarrying
who does not arrange for his son's marriage.

1427 1IT'f.m itlewtfl ~.

Miya maro mavasi uro
Sltw,ld motlter die tllen let aunt remai",.

1428 '4i!I1ift 'lf1r "Ilq"ftl·

Mulici dhiva iipiveto
A. clti/til ru", eztend, to it, motlter. ~98, 873-

1429 ""~ 1IT1I q,ao.id ... wahl q'idld

Mulatse piya pilaJ}.yiiltatsa dr~tisa pa4atata
A. eM/d', feet appear tJVt'/I, i", tlte cradle. Its future character may
be seen while it is yet a child. 337, 433.

Digitized by Google
 ~ -,------- " ..
.. - "_ .. - .
_.. _- ...-.

I&f, MARATHI PROVERBS

1430 '1" ~ .1........ """

MUla saila 8~ala miirkha zhili
TAe child fDflB allowed to run fDiltl aM lJecame afool. 1376.
1431 iNn 'IiIlt~ t'1 ~ ~
Melyi aitse diidha pyilo nihi
I dill not drinle a dead motAer' Bmille.
1432 ~ m "IiIIfiIr 1Ia6ii ~
Ra4ate pora ~i galate ghara
A. crying cAild and a lealeing 4oUle.
.'1
_ ......:iI:..
1433 . , ....;; .... . . , ....
~,
Lahinitse ]ahinatsa 80yare
~.

I'M poor Aave poor l'elativeB.

1434 lf1I'IiI4tft ~ ~ ~ q,-(l' 451.i11I(l
Leilka asali zari pari tari paraghari z8.I}.ari
AltAougA a daugRter 6e a faity BM tOill go to a Btranger' B /un"e,
i, e, she will marry.
1435 Ii.. ei 451ictf.li qql .... 1Nr.-fill
Vyahyi zivayi tupitsi
_'
pem
iI' q'*QlI qsqltfl'qy
ilJi gharatsa. pihU1J.i
upiSi meli
A. cup of butter t~ tM ,on-i1,-latO and AiB fatlter tOAile tile !/W,t die,
of atarvation.
1436 .,-u 1IR ttlill,.1 .-fill 1(111fTtY 4Ittl,..
Sira giva mamitsi ii~i ,eka nahi kamatsa.
Tile t040le village iB foll of unclu 6ut not one AelpB me. A similar
saying is Soya'Yani 6Aarala gava jevtllala uAi tAava (The town is
full of relatives yet no one gives me food).
,.
1437 "f.l2I1".-m ,ttll,l"
. amrr
. Soyaryanta sa,la hatyariilta bhaIa.
A. lwotA.er-in-latO afll,()'Rg relativeB; a 'Pear among tOeaponB. These
are good.
1438 .1 "241 qi 41" .-f1I "IiIIfiIr ~q1.....I~qIP.I!It.... 'I1Ia5
Soyaryipisfina lamba iJ:rl piI}.yipistina zavala
(Live)/a,. Irom relativeB and near tOater. n88, 1382.

Digitized by Google
 XI. RELATIONSHIP

1439 ~1Il'S"1R~
SoJa va.I'f}e putra maga mitra
8i:r.teell, !lear, a IOn tlten a friend.

1440 '''ct-n ill_il; .. I'jct_' -';11(1

HagavaJP bayako nagava~i soyara.
I. 8icIme8, a 'llJife, in adver,it!l a relative.

(tl) WIDOWS.

1441 1iJIrlillql'tf\ .I.ail ",p."i'ift ..

Aibapaci lagaki mahajanailci bogaki
1.'"
TluJ great /01'" call Iter a 'llJidO'llJ flut ,Ite iI Iter parenf, pet. The
Indian widow is generally caJled ' shaved one.'

1442 lR 1fT iN -';'1414 W

Kesa ni mesa bogakisa besa
N eitlter Itair nor anytlting !let a 'llJidow if attractive.

1443 ';4111 •• • 1('~ '" awi.cil..-r 44~

. kaaatse va bodakila
Konala . kesitse
&me are tltinleing of their trial" tlte 'llJidO'llJ i, tltinlcing of Iter ltair.
Sometimes the last words are balut!liilii paliit,e (the village servant
is thinking about his handful of grain).

1444 .., .. 4\ 1iJI1(1(ift qff 4'~ct .,.1ff 1Iifl

Bogaki araBiilta pihe sahadeva mha"Qe tethe kahi
~ 11111

tar! ahe
If!ten Il 'llJidO'llJ 100," into a mirror, &ltadeva ,a!l' tltere iI ,ometAi'll9
O'r oelter in it.

~ ",iN4( '"""
1445 .., .. 4\
.
Bodak! ali: va kesakara zhili
Site came a 'lOitltno (a ,/ta",ed one) and became one toitlt ltair, i. e. she
became mistress of the house.

Digitized by Google
186 MARATHl PROVERBS

1446 ~."'. , ft 1f it iii., 111".0&

. kuilkii va. vailzhela katabo13.
Bodakila
PoreAeatl-pOfl)def' to a widOfl)J and hltalJola (medicine) to a 'barren
woman. Both useless. 924.
1447 ana It,C'• .tiIr ~ 1ff"ri ~
Bo~ake nab ale a1}.i piI}.i vaya gele
PAe widow 'batAed and tAe watfJ'l' 'lOa. WaBted. It is useless for
a widow to bathe and adorn herself as she has no husband.
1448 ~ fiR ~ .tiIr .no«: ~
Rail~a biil~3 mha1J.a a~ po~bh3ra. v§4hi
Call me a widow or to!lat !Iou lilu 'but give me enlJ'UgA to eat.
(e) WOMEN.

1449 it.tf\ ~ ~ ~~ tlQltlQl 'e'iM

A~ati teIhvha pa.qati nam teIhvhi ta1)a~l)a u~ati
""It·en tAfJ'l'e u a dijJiculty ,Aelalt. (ia Aum6le), lOA. not lite goe. on
jumping (ia independent).
1450 ....... ~ it *C,",(l ~ ~ '.uli
Asetsa. mhal)a ge mhatarr ghara ghetale melyane
Go on .aying it, old lail!l! c PIte wretcAe, !lave ro'b'6ed 1It!lltou.e.'
From a tale which is told that in the time of Nini Phadnis, who was diligent
in suppressing robberies in Poona, some thieves agreed together to show that
they could outwit him. Although the city gates were closed at nine every
evening they managed to rob an old woman of all she had, and to carry her
through the crowded streets and out of the closed gates. They did it by
providing themselves with a bier on which they tied her. .As they carried
her along she kept screaming out-' '!be wretches have robbed my house;· but
the bearers, &8 is the custom in funeral processions, kept shouting also. Instead
of the usual refrain, they chanted the words-' Go on saying it, old lady I' Her
cries were not heard, and the thieves succeeded in getting through the gates as
for a funeral.
The proverb has come to be applied to one who frequently comes
to us and whines for help.
1451 -.rq ~ 1ft 1fI1I ~
Apa ghara ki bipa ghara
HfJ'I' own ltotue or AfJ'I'latAer'I. There is no other place for a married
woman.

Digitized by Google
 XI. RELATIONSHIP

1452 .Iq.. ii ... '" q.,.. ", .....

A.PaJJ.a nagavi pahal}.are labi«Ja
811e IIerae/f u naked (,Izamelell), (,et calli) t408e tolzo a1'e looleing at
Iter toic!&etl. .
1453 fit[..q.. «l ~ " ... Ift ~ (""d 11"6
Ula~fina pa«Jali khari mhaJ}ati suryasa dail«Javata
kari
8Ae really fell down iJut ,aid ,Ize toa, iJoroing to tlze aun! Compare
Caesar's Teneo te Africa. 1550.
1454 1(11 ~ 11.,,,,( ~ ~
Eka gOri bahattara kho«Ji tsori
One fair tooman. (and ,Ae Iza,) ,event,-ttoo ItUldetl vice,.
1455 1(11 ftt:fl. ~ .tit '4(ift '11ft1f ""
Eka tigika de aI].i gharaci dhaniI].a ho
Bear tAe pain once and iJecome mutrea, of tAe Itouae. The wife' 8 '
position is greatly improved after she has had a son.
1456 1[1I!ift ~ ~ ('lift 4.dSlft ('lift ..mr fitgt'ft lit
1AI' ('left
Eka puti ra«Jati duputI ra4ati sitaputi ra«Jati al}.i
niputi ti PaJJ.a ra«Jati
81te toAo Aal Ofle cMld criea, ,Ite tolzo Iza, ttoO erie" ,lte tolto A.aa 'evetl
erie" anrJ "',e toM A.a, none ,Ize auo erie,. No one is satisfied.
1457 1(41' , ..ct.fi *,.d.O fm 1fTfY
Ekiluga<J.yane mhatarI hota nam
A. tooma. doea not iJecome old 6y (receiving) one ,adi, i. e. as a present
from her son or son-in-law.
1458 . . . . . . . . 9'.'
if.'ICl .tit ~ .... 4\
Kariina orona bhigali a,.u deva pujeli ligan
HaDing A.a,d Iter jill of wickedne" ,Ite Ital taken. to religion.
1459 1Ifit '- ~ ~ ~ d .ricn'" . .
Kige tfi ro<J.a tara mali sarva gavici 0400
"'''1 are 1O'U '0 tltin? 'I have to 1001& after elte toA.ole fJulage.'

Digitized by Google
188 MARATHI PROVERBS

Quoted in many ways of a busybody: the last part may be lava

ri'J!.a lJo4a (arranging to pay the villa~ debt.); or,gi.v4ei zlu){Ja
(I am loathed by the village); or the proverb is Kala!le 6a. 6,furaA
,o,tya !la'Vdci uraft (0 woman! why are you so dusty? 'I have been
prying into village matters ').

1460 .I~ ~.tiIr "IN\~ lIN

Khititse gila a.~i nhititee baJa
Phe c,feek of one 1lJ"0 eau and the ,fair of one 1lJ"0 6atM'_ The one
bas fat cheeks, the other glossy hair; these are evident to all.
1461 m '414ft ~.U. Q1r ...4Ift
Gaura rusaJi saubhigya gheuna basali:
P,fe girl BUlked and lIat gravelJ! like a mamed woman.
1462 AI., 1rwft 1fiII fit., .,-.ft
Zikage geli vailzha tikage zhili siilza.
~

Wltere tAe cAUdle" woman 9068 tltere lI"e 1lJulday till evening.
1463 1421 lift \ift fiR 1fit
Dusaryici stri ~a valli
A.not"er'lI 1lJife i8 a pononoUII plant.
1464 "4itl~ l1li'114 4~11( fiii
Naka~itee lagnisa satrise vigbne
PAere are HVenteen ,fufUlretl objection, to a nouk81 toOfIUIn'I/
marriage!
1465 "I(\~· "'' ' f
iI""I~ ~
Niritse bolal}e gavatitse seka~e
A. 1J)otIlIlfl,'II talle (iIIlilee) "eat from gruII, i. e. it is ueelesB.
1466 ,41"" .. I ..... 41(1"'1 (I{\'"
Phukici biila kaSili rihila I

A. fOoman fOAo codll notlting, fOA, toUt IIlte remain? Others will
not serve us for nothing.
1461 "lta4i.n .*.. !4ilQltfY
Biyakiilci akkala tsulipiiSi
W01IIe#', wildom, ill connected wit,f tile flre-place.

Digitized by Google
 Xl. RELATIONSHIP l~

1468 ii.fI.iij.,.... '1tfiIr 1fI1iii ~

Biyakintse giJ)e il].i. nagave nha~e
1Yomen', liying and naked "atlling. Both are bad. Respectable
women in India do not sing, and they bathe in their clothes.

1469 ii.flail.... 1IIT1IT 1f _ ""'~~T

Biyakotsa. kivi na kale bramhadevi
Ev. Bramlla dou not hww tlte ,cltemi1tua of a flJomall.
1410 11.&",4\. '"" ttl ~qfl'" ••• (QI
BiJ.antiJ)isa nihi sukha bopayitse alankaraQ.a
PM lying-in flJoman i8 in pain and tile cltili u "ei-U adOrned.
1411 1111 ~ ~,...... -..t..-Rt '411'~ 1fm
Mana ziJ)e papa i~ ai ziJ)e mulitse hapi
Plu mind Imtnol tAe lin and tRe molAer knolO8 fOM flJlII tile cltiMI
fatAer. c It is a wise father that knows his own child' (Shakespeare).
1412 4II.ililltft ~ tIl'ft q'f1I
Lava]i rikha zhali pika.
Site nihberllteraelj witlt a,lt" and "ecame clsta. An easy remedy.
1413 • iililltfl- .a6T 11"( W. 6 l
LivMlla JaIl tara pa~ela ga}i
If Iou ,AOft) lter affection Ille fOill fall about !lour neclc.
1414 (c;f\fI i""· d (c;f\ fI i. iU (let
Striyiilci varme striyasa mihita
1Yomen Imtno tlte foible, of flJomen.
1415 «l~ ~ ... ft4 fm
Striya sadhana.nukfila hom
Women are attracted 6§ riclt men. By a slight alteration it may
mean' by riches;' and also, ' Women are subdued by tricks.'

Digitized by Google
L
190 MARATHI PROVERBS

XII. RELIGIOUS.
«(I) General. (b) Caste. (c) Fate. (d) Festivals and Faata.
(.) Gods and Goddesaea. (J) Marriage.

(a) GmntIU L.

1476 ....e . l . ~ C""d

A~akalaly8Ba devi dail4avata
Chu ill diJicult, bOflJ, aOflJ" to God. He has to humble himself.
1477 ..., ~ 1111" .NI'tft ~ 1111 'g1II
Arthi dina mahi pw;tya satpitri dina mahi pU\lya
4 !lift properl, 'Uled ill !lreat merit, a !lift to one wAo de'ertJell it
ill !lreat merit.
1478 ~ ~ ..mr JiG 1{R
..
Ardha bita. .dita
ini Bomvale .
Half-dejiled and eflJcellaivel, ,acred. Ironical.
1479 _ " " -'",4I1i 1Af ~ ~ '4(1.1
Ai geli devi]i pal).a deva ili gharili
JfotAer toent to tAe God (temple) lmt God came to tAe ltotue. An
unlooked-for blessing happened at home while she had gone to the
temple.
1480 ..14it( QI"Id6I'Cii ~
AkiSa pita.1itsi bheda
TAe difference 6et'lOeen .leaven and Aell.
1481 1(IIT ~ ~ *,ldl(1 ""' 1ITfY
Eki jatrene deva mhitira. hota. nihi
TAe God doe, sot 6ecome old 6, 01Ie pilgrimage. H a man be
ungrateful for one favour, you can wait: he will probably have
to come to you again.
1482 Il41&1"'·1ITtY ~ 1( ~ QT 1IR
Ekithiyi nihi bhiva va dey&. mali piva
No/aUi i", a., God, ad (Ae erie,)' 0 Godl 6efafJOfWfJ6le to .e.'

Digitized by Google
 XlI. RELIGIOUS

1483 1llIT -'ctaoi~ iN ;q14ii 14211 -.ctaoi" ~ \l(ctl'U"'1

Eki devaJa,iltaJe tela tsoriina dusarya. deva!a.ilta
diva la.vaya.tsi
To lteal oil/rom one temple in order to ligAt a lamp i" anotller.
'Robbing Peter to pay Paul' (English).
1484 . ,.. fl 1Nr "4OfiIr \fjqq.. fl 1Nr
Katheiltunahi gela. ~ zhompeiltfinahi gela.
Not able to go to tile ,acrea reading (at n;gAt) and not able to go to
'leep. One who gets no benefit either way.

1485 ~ ~ ~ "lIP finR: '"""

Kala mela iJJi iza pi~ zha.la
He died le,terday and to-daylla, become a deft~nct.
1486 4ht.tI~iII i ,14\ ... 11iT\lC6 111.:1
Kirtana.pek~ ritritsi gOildha!a bara
The fligllt GOfIllAaI ia better tAan tAe Kirta.. The former ig
a gathering of story-tellers who chant with music; the latter is
a recital of religions history, &c.

1487 4\a",·".-r ..iI+411

Kirtani sailta ubha. bhagavailta
I

IYAtJ1IIou ,ee a Hint at flJor,Aip IOU 'ee God 'tanditlg before IO'U.
1488 aii.4lft ~ ~ ... ~
Koilkani . kadaka
. deva mothe . aheta.
TAe konltani God, (Bpi,rit,) are f)ety fierce.
1489 .I'di" filii" 4alao ~ fA' 1'a1f ",alao
Khauna piuna kail~Ja va tOil<Ja dhuuna viWa
He eatB and drin" Ili, jill, tAm, qfter rinaitlg out Aia moutA, he
fear, Ae Aa, dejiled Itimaetj I 1553, 1572.
1490 ill'GliI" .. , iloc;ql..n .-.n
GaQyibarobara na!yici jatra
fie grea,e-bOllJ goe, witA tAe cart to tAe pilgrimage. It is a slip of
bamboo, and is tied to the cart.

Digitized by Google
 MARATHI PROVERBS

1491 !(.. ~ it.4 1ft ~ ~

Guravatse migaI].e ni devatse deI].e
Tile temple-prie,t' 8 a,leing and tAe God', giving. These are different.
Another form is GUf'avo,,,~ ,a"gitale o"i deriine aileile (The temple-
priest spoke and the God heard).
1492 !J"'" ~ .. to",. ""
Gurutsi cela mhMitBi heli
Tile guru', dilciple (if lilee) the "6uffakl, male calf. He is fa.t and
lazy.
1493 ~,... !,•. iI Cid6.n-
Guruci akkala gurulatsa pbalali
TA~ guru'8 wiMlom !tal "6orne fruit to t!te !l'UT'U AiflUeif.
1494 ~tNr~
Gum tasi celi
:Lilee guru, like di,clple. C Like priest, like people' (English).
1495 "("14. ~-'1I1i\'
Gharacya devasa naivedya nako
TAe AouaeAold God doe, fIOt want an offmng. If not given no one
is the wiser. Inattention to a member of the family.
1496 ~ ~ m:: _"aohw ~
Gharailta diva tara deva}ailta diva
If tltef'e 6e a lamp at Aome tlune will 6e 01Ie in tile temple. If we
have we can give.
1497 ,,?t,,( Q '" " ..,,"
Gharoghara sailta raqe bhagavailta
If tllere fIJef'tJ a lfJiflt ;. every lwwe wAat W01lU God do ?
1498 ,441 .• ril( fftf\i(\lt
Tsukali phakira maaidiilta
(hoole/or) tile loIt faleif' in tile f1IOItJ1U.
1499 ~"'~ 1IT'r ~ 11tif
Celitse kana gurutse bati
TIte ~af" if tAe dilciple (J:) af'e in tAe Aand, oj f Ae !/fin.

Digitized by Google
 XII. RELIGIOUS 193

1500 1ri\ ~ 1IT'IlR: ~ 1If 1j1ft 1IT'f

ChacJi dei dnyana tara guru ki phunki kina.
1/ ~ CiJ1U ~ 6eating wit! Iltovld eM· gura fJreatA8 •• ()fIe', ear .?
1501 "Ill.,,: 1Ircft 1( ."11(1"" ~
Chipvara. kathi va sanyiMci loti
4. rag, a Itici, aflll a Wall pot lJelottg to tile alC8tic. The rag is for
the ganja pipe.
1502 ........ 1I\Wf 1II'Niif
Zinavvasa,
., .
vastri. bandhane
To tie a f'tuM to tile 1fICf'«i tltread. 'To do or die.'
1503 "rll(l-q~i cafli(l ~
ZikirIpeqa phakiri bari
AICeticiBm, ;"/Jetter titan li/tI, carel.
1504 1ft' flip. -.it ~ m .4.dOry
1I11t ""
Zo nigurya. ahe tyitse toiu~.a sa,kili pahti naye
o.e l/undd fIOt loole in tlte 'lll.orni1lQ at tlte face qf a man 10M !tal no
g1l1'fl, i. e. it will be unlucky to do so. Used by the lower castes.
1505 .,... ~ lIN ttmIT 1fr6 t\1ft ,,,.nil. q
Jyitse padari papa tyili pori hoti apoipa
He 10M if piltl of ,in euit, 6egeta da'"!lliter,. Sin in a former
life may perhaps be referred to. Daughters are less acceptable
than SODS.
1506 aiill' ~ .".... rq .., ~'iq ... 1nI1l1fY
Tiilkitse ghiva 80salyivini devapaJ}.a yeta nihl
Tile form of a God (idol) cannot 6e attained fl)itAOfIt 6earing tAe
.,0tHIIh t!I a cAiIel.

1507 1111 ~ '111 ~

Tana mana
!J'''' ..s.
dhana bra gurula. arpa~8
Ofet' W" mind, afltl fl)ealtA to IOUI' Pf'1l.
1508 H __ 4ii''ii,... ' " ' ~ 1l1fY
T-nthr gelyAvitsiina mUiuJ,a:Q8 hom nihi
.A. man'I Aair if fIOt entirel, ,ltaved f?f rmlul Ite go to II plac, t!I
o

Digitized by Google
194 MARATHI PROVERBS

pilgrimage. It is a sign ot repentance. Without going to the

person who has authority over you, you will not repent.

1509 ~ ~ 1iW 1ftit ~ REi.

Tumatse maTa~e tase mazhe aga righ~~e
~, !lour deat'" '0 m!l ,elf-immolation.
A. man and wife were very fond of each other; the latter especially was
fervent in her expreaai.ons of dection, even declaring that if he should die
she would become a sati, i. e. she would oJrer herself on the funeral pile. The
husband was suspioious, and determined to test her. With this object in view
he pretended to die in a little comer room from which it was 80 di1lloult to
carry out his body that his friends proposed to knock down the wall. Hearing
this the wife brought a sword and urged. them to out him in two! When the
husband heard this, he could not restrain himself and upbraided her by
referring to her promise of immolating herself. She replied in the words of
the proverb, 'If you had really died I should really have given myself up to be
burnt:

llno _ was tim a; 1Af ...., was ttmr u

Tela zaJe pitJa We p~a jyatse zale tyasa kale
PAe oillnmu and tAe evil paue' off, /Jut Ae ftJluJle oil it toaIJ ifUlfN
(t!l.e COlt). Referring to the custom ot burning a lamp betore an
idol in time ot trouble.

1511 mqrq _411'( 1IlfY ~ ~ _.. ,(

To papa de~ira nahi P1l\lya kothiina de~ara
He tDill not give ',in,' mucA lu, 'merit.' A miser. Sin and merit
are opposites. The latter reters to almsgiving.

1512 ~"'Qlf 111ft Ji~f'iI.'

D~iI}i taBi prad~i~a
~, t!l.e gift 10 tAe cirCtfmamlJuiatiou. As the priest is paid 80 will
be the number of his circumambulations ot the idol or temple.
1533·
1513 ~ _ .. lift (lqii'.
DubaJe devici dipamila
Plee lamp-lta1Ul of tJ poor God. Whatever a poor man does 18
according to his poverty.

Digitized by Google
 XII. RELIGIOUS 195

1514 _'6iCi)'4!fl .,.4 ~ '1li1(ii;li ~

.sahina
Deiilaci . va dharmMiletse
. .ukhala
.
1!lte temple pigment-8tone au tM relt-ItOVl6 mortar. Applied to
a pe1'BOn or thing which all may use.

1515 ~ ~ctl.1 i("ct"

Dekhale devili dan4avata
&lutatitm to tlte God lJefore UI. Hindus readily transfer their
allegiance from one idol to another according to circumstances.
Honour to the man in power for the time being!

1516 ~ 1ii -= ~ ~ 1Ili ,qla.

DeJ}.e tase gheJ}.e va deva tase dhupata'Q.e
A., flJe gif)e '0 flJe receifJe; aI tM God '0 tlte C(J1UtJf'. The first phrase
is also quoted n,um ttue tluipata"e (As the barber so his patting).

1517 ~ "!IJII1IT .. lEU. I m~ 'IITff VUE... I

Deva ili dyayila to padara nihi ghyayala
God came to gif)e but M IuuJ, 110 lap in flJlticIJ to receifJe.

1518 ~ ,"".a ~ ....... '"'" ~

.
. va bramhana zhile batake
Deva zhale latake .
1!lte GodIltafJe lJecome lalle and tlte Braltmau ltafJe lJecome polluted.

1519 ~ 'IITff ~ac I(Y 1JRfiIr "qla. wn ~

Deva Dim devhiri a~i dhupatalJ.e u4y~ mari
God ulIOt in tile ,ltnne anti tM ceuer dancu alJout. C When the
eat's away the mice will play , (English).

1520 _cta;I"" "" ~ ~ !(ct •• q "'"Ia

DevaJici geli ghats. va guravatse gele tsarhata
1!lte temple ltu lOIt it, lJell and tlte priut Itil rope.

1521 _ctldlcta; ififit"'" 111' 1if ~ ~ 'l.W

Deva.za.va}a migitali piits. to devane dili bhiita
God 1IJtU alW for a IOn and M gave a demon. Sometimes it i~
'asked for one son and he gave two.'
O~

Digitized by Google
IifJ MARATHI PROYERBS

1522 _1WAJ" ~
De viI}.a ghe vi~a
GifJ, aff offmflg, taM
aff offeriflg. This is an ofFering made by
women on certain days of the year. Even God will not give
without first; receiving.

1523 -. .. 1111 1 .-iii 1R 1IIfif q

Devila. dyave k~ ghya.ve maJ}a
1Ye give to God 6, !/f'4iu and talee 6, 6".iell.
1524 ~ ~ ..... 1( 1hR: ... 1,..(
Dona prahara a.cara nailtara anicira
1'''' fir,t Wf of tje dal religiou after tMt irr,ligiou. The word
tic4ra refers to religious ceremonies.

1525 W 1fTP"'" "",.10

Dha<Ja ga.<Jhava ni bramhaciri
Not 'ID/wll, a tJq"lee! ffOf' an Mcetic•
.
1526 11 'I ... , -....111. ~ (~)
Na khityi devili bone (naivedya)
Offering' to tie God (idol) 'lDlIo aou not eat tA"..
1527 1f1AJ ~ 1ft ~ ~ ilql1if14 .1(.
Navara. maro ki Davan maro upidhyasa. dala)a·
i(""
~etse kal'8.Qa
L,t eM 6ritlegr()()'llj aie or let tM lJride aie, it toiIl 6e a retllOfl for tA,
prie,(, lee.
1528 1f1N __ q (lq (l.... l1I ~ 'IITfY '1'6
Navasa kele paropari ~ eka deva um ghari
Bite made VO'IIJ' in different 'IDa!!, ht not Offe God 'lDM at lumte.
The last phrase may be p4f!.a pifJeM, /riMri (but Lord Hari gave
no answer).

1529 ftI'''i'1'' ~ 1I1tY

Nizevatsiina piiji dm
1'_, U flO fDor,ltip (,ert1ic,) acept lor -t

Digitized by Google
 XII. RELIGIOUS 197

1530 - .. filII "'eo 1I1U

N emani~~hi pokala kia)ta
A AollotD oi86NJa1lCe f!f IONIU. The end of the Mill; tucked in at
the back, by which the whole is secured, is called hifliJ.

1531 S-It:~
PW)yii sampali
1'lte merit i, fl1luW. When a calamity falls on a man it shows
that his ' merit' is all used up.
1532 .,.hff ~ q,qiif ~
Pw}.yiilti svarga pipiilti naraka
I'M 8fUl of merit iI ltea"en, tM end f!f lin iI !tell.

1533 ~ i(fit ... f ~ " ili(fit4ll1

Paisa dak~~i va lak~ pradaqil}.i
A pennI offeri1lfl anJ (!te fl)(Z1ItI) a Ituwed tltoUlaU circullUJ.lJakJ-
,:~-
NVIH.
, 1512.

1534 ~.~.
Pota ailta singe santa
I'M Mid wilE1tZ1 'Wltat iI in Itil _ind.

1535 iI'..... icft

q(it.(
Prayatniilti paramel§vara
At t!te eN of effort i, God. 'The gods help those who help
themselves.'

1536 ~ ~ ~"aohi i(1it

Phukata damana devaJanta di~
A tJilit to tAe idol (allowed) !lratil ant/, a crO'Wd (ComeI) I People
press to get what is to be had for nothing.

1537 ,..''''''1 .... 1(1

Phusakiitsi angara
.4.Iltu of fail1Wc. The word plt1J,l(Jhl (here personified) means
a miss in the game lti Dindu.

Digitized by Google
19B MARATHI PROVERBS

1538 ~ " " • • 11t ~

Bibi zil)e sailkriilta ziJ}.e
F"elur ifunN, &dra.t itunoI. Sankrint is the day when the
sun changes its course.
An aaboloprt. bo1 once went into a village to his master, who asked him
when Sankrlnt would come. He lUl8Wered-'To-da1 is Sankrint: The master
then aid-' Te1l118 what will happen: But the bo1 did Dot bow, 80 he replied
as abo-ve.
Applied to a matter about which the person asked knows nothing
himsel( but refers you to some one else.

1539 fl." ii'l< 1ia ~

1ITCE
Bhanqara bharapiira kiJa kailtaka dUra
Pllme, of tawruric potDtl". fDill hep of de"eA au enemie,. Said by
mendicants.

1540 ~.~
Bhiketse anna pavitra
Food reeeifJed tu al"" ., p.re. A beggar need Dot trouble about
the caste of the giver.

1541 .41'ii'" 1ft iifilii'"

BheJ}.yibhiva ki bhaktibhiva
1Yor,Aip e""0"l" fear or fDor,jip e"rOJlgA "lIectw..
1542 .naSi ii11I ftI-tn. ~
#
BhO!i bhiva siddhisa zava
Credfllou ttJor,Aip /wing, IWCCtu.

1543 "lim!.-r ~
Mantra tho4i thuilki phira
.4. ,Aorl ••ttered-cAaf'fll, .fIe! ¥itti",. Great exertion over little
work.

1544 it.ii•• ~ ~ 1I1ff 11'( i{Q

'Mana]i tara deva nihi tara dagacJa
q ttJ(J I() rtgtIrtJ it, it ., God; if 1Iot, it u " ,to.e.

Digitized by Google
 XII. RELIGIOUS 199

1545 .'liilJ1ii 1111( lin: 1itfit

Lahina miirti pa1.l3 thora kirti
A. ntUJll idol 1I.t great fllfM. Magn118 AleDllder corpore parvus
erato
1546 ilft.i"il ~ fihi\ijCl; 'CI1'aft
Vacpliilcyi tsali bhitimuJe pili
He olJImJ. tM cutotu of AU ane.torB tiro"gll fear.
1547 iI(.1 _illift p1Ift c{rU .I.~ ~ mt ~
Varalyi deviei tutaJi dOrl kha.latse deva bombi
mili
If tM rope gee. lwo~ of tile God dove, eM god8 lJeloto tDill lJellmo.
People cling to the rope connected with the God above; if he do
not help then the gods below can do nothing.
1548 "dlaol" 1ffii titl ..ao '1ft" ..
Veti!itse mage bhutiva.Ja. ihetatsa
PAe demot'/Bang " of cowraefolltnoed lJy demOfU.
1549 441ac;q1 ftldl .. 1 ~"_iI
Saga!yi bhititsi vamvadeva
TM fDiole of eAe rice u a Inl""~fering. A Brahman 118ually
sprinkles a little rice on the fire before eating.
1550 ~ q ( .... it ' "
Bahaza pa4e dan4avata ghacJe
He fell accidentalll (lnet 8ay8) M made a 8tJhtatiott. C To make
a virtue of necessity' (English). . 1453.
1551 ~ fit(ii4(CI) . . .tit 1IIT\mI ' " ' fW3s
Sahaza bilvada!a gale iJ}.i vyidhasa mukti miJe
PM BilN leaf d,.opped of it8elf and l'yad/t,a received a lJleBnng.
He was a hunter who climbed up a Bilva tree when a leaf dropped
on to Shiva (the phallus) below. This is supposed to be the origin
of the fast of Shivaritra.
1552 """ ijqaol ..mr ~ WlildOl
Hiti bhopa!i iJ}.i dtm moka.!i
A. gO'Urd in /t,and lind tile country lJifore Aim. A beggar.

Digitized by Google
200 MARATHI PROVERBS

(6) CASTB.
(PAi, dou fll)t ifIChtk OultivM.or, au 'l'rfJfk8.)
1553 ~ 1I11Ift f1Rt 1111 'I'M ~
Adhi pilfi pil)e maga zita pusal)e
Fir,t to think fI)(lter, tit" to enqui'!'e MOfIt cute, i. e. he pretends
to have scruples about the caste of the man who gave it to him.
l4 89, 157 2 •

1554 ~ ~ 1IT1I ~ ~ fit. ,_.ii

Ai teli bipa mi}I bete nikale sujana alIi
'dt

Motlter of tlte oilnuln CflIte,/atlter a culti'Vfltor; tAeir cAild a Mulla,.·

madan (Sujin Alli). Meant to show the evil result of mixed
.
marnages.
1555 'R 9V1 • ..tiIr 1fW ~
Atha purabhayye il)i naii tsauke
Eigltt HortA India men and nine jWe-pZace,. Owing to their
quarrelsome characters one fire-place each is not enough.

1556 'I....". 'fR:fiQr ~ lR:: ~ ~

Umazali tara bhilla nihi tara kutritse pila
1/ !Iou convince Aim, Ae u a BAil; if not, ,Ie u lAe d6ICenda"t of
a dog.
:=.. _.
1557 111"1 ..1•• '1 lila ••• "."'CA' "'71'11"
'1a, ••
Kiya bolave bhitaJi baq.abaq.yi uil1;ili
1Yltat u tlu U8e of talking to a BAit, Ae ImtIc," Au lipllilee a ca.el.
The Bhits are talkers and story-tellers.

1558 1IR: ..,'(' 'Gd'''' """ (R ~

.dina
. hiti dida
Kire mahiri utini ,
o Malti'!'! wit! are !IOU '0 duck up ? 'He Ita, a grain and a jail
of COf'fl, I' The Mahirs are outcaste, and generally live just outside
the village. Another saying like it is Kiige maUra,i .t4,i Ii.galll
IJIIa'!'ale diifJ.!ini (0 Mrs. Mahil' I why are you stuck up? ' She bas
a hom foIl of grain.')

Digitized by Google
 ...

XII. RELIGIOUS 201

1559 J1fT a 1A( (-I" " •

Kuva tale ~a rajaputa. na tale
.7'M flJell fIUJ¥ ,lip MIt of tAe 1IJa¥ flat tM Rajpat ttJill fWl. He will
leap over it or perish.
_. n
1560 ...... ~ "1'4. lZ
. .
Kobkani bhlita cavala klita
nee I
... ---
A KOIJhz"i gAolt porlnd8 The people of the Konkan are
scantily clothed and live on rice.

1561 .1 _ . . ..
"'........ Id... .
KoDkaJ)ye M.rl bha.ta.bho~ye
A. Ko"hz"i and a rice-m.ffer I
1562 .ZIIZ dIIl.l fit;cll. JR
Khat.anata tyila girhaika bhata
A. fJillllifltnll wadumafl au Ail cut01ller iI tM BmA,flUJn priMt.
The priest is niggardly. The first word may mean 'inferior goods.'

1563 .llIvtit...m. 'Ilaoll.it

Khanad~e ani diJaniSe
.' .
KAtinduAite, are pwue ,poi/er,. C To spoil pulse' is a synonym
for unsuccessfulness.

1564 NUd 4(IZI ~ "I".. h, "(Ial

..
Khiriilta sarita . marithi
ani bramhananta .
A h,.,. in tM clUtartl and a MartitAa afllOflg Braltma",. Both out
of place.

1565 1IRl'!J- (I" "JIIIit ~ 1ftil1llW

Gan«Ji guzara.tha age latha piche bata
I!JfUWa"t Guzartitltil; jir8t Iticlt t4em aM t1ten 'PBt!-1e to tltem.
1566 aftao.~ ire ~ 1tao "etas
.
Go]akitse somvale . sara vela. or:b.vale.
.7'M ,acrea flJa;,t-clotlt of a# illegitiflUJte Braltman iI altiJal' ,,011-
,acretl. When a Brahman or his clothes are ceremonially pure, he
or they are ,OthfJa!e; the opposite state is om/vale. 1581.

Digitized by Google
202 MARATHI PROVERBS

1567 ""' _1ft .... 1I1I1ICIIim 1I1fY

Zita kaJati paJ}a mata kaJa,ta nihi
'lYe jltOID a man', CIJIU lJ,d not Ail opinion.
1568 ""' 111ft ~ "-' mIT tR
Zita tdi bit&. paisi tasi hita
,A., tAe ca,u I() tM ta/j; a, tM fnOfIIj' '0 tAe nurrj,t.
1569 ""' ,:If,""
t4. ~ 1I'fY ~ 11'6'
Zita vaDjiryici bari kadhi tsori na karl
1f

TM , afljiril are good, t!ley fItJf)tJf' ,teal.

1170 .Iil., ""' ~ ~ .left., ""' ""'
.
Ziti]i zita miri ini zAtili zita tiri
ca,ee if tk,trolM ~ CfJIttJ or N pt'e,med "" ca,ttJ. A man's own
caste people poasess the C power of the keys' over him.

1571 4ii,fft4,il·1I11ft.-T1ft ""' ..tY 11 -''i,ci\

. miti kbivi zita kadhi na BOdivi
Zitisithi .
Eat dirt lor eM ItAM 'II ca,ttJ he do Mt fw.j it.
1572 , ... , .. ,..-11111 ~
J evalyivara mha:Q.e zita kov.a
4fkr ./i., to ttIfI';re toAat ctJIU. 1489, 155.3.
157S ~ .. i.... ' ~ "'4(\.. , .i....
D..,tha dancJa.ga aqi bhikarivara siilcJaga
r",.o.krI.iBrd."" if rOtlfll au (lilM)ltIfJ(JfI'7 ~ oafw_.
15r. ~ ..... , ... ,,, d'4""" , ... 44.
Dhanagara ~i jeviyi tikisangati ~viiyi
A. wpAml _ dor. to diu ••11 till "'II~-.ui w:it! ~.
}, is eaten with milk.. A phrase to expose the stupidity of the
shepherd..

1373 ill.... ' ... " QT 1IR f(w

Dhanagarabbii sana ptabara divua
~~ .'l4\-._rei.wt temvbi
khoditse
. veda
. zii

Digitized by Google
 XII. RELIGIOUS

Another phrase exposing his stupidity is .DluJtuIfJfJf'tici}JfJfJIJ elUra

mtJ1Ujiti latali (The shepherd thinks everything false except 'thir'
to his sheep).
~ -.~
1576 Ql4iiI'l( .... ~ ",I(C.' .....
Pitilitse ghoeJe va mahirila bh~a
2'" fIilIage lteatl-",aft'. !tor,e au a MaA4r (..oM ltolIh it) i. pt'OtId
of it. 194-
1577 ilC+4. . . C.... C... "" ~ 1I1fY..nc61 , ..'G'~
Biyako minabhivici garaza nim tao!i luga4yici
4. MtinlJltao', 1Dife Ita, ftO ued of a !Jodiee and .ad;. The bride-
groom usually provides these. The Minbhaos have a community
or wives.
1578 ilC..... ~ ~ 'ft' ~ it fipft.ncr b
BrimhaJ}.a zhila. zari bhr3f1tia tan to tinhi loki
..
~resta
A Braltmaft, even if deprawd, ill citiV ift tlte tll,.ee lDorld.. 1582.
1579 ilC"," aq .'" •••""
Bralllha.J}.a tupici lilaci
.7'" Brdmaft AaI a lilri1lfl for htte,.. The butter spoken of is
clarified for cooking purposes. 1726.
1580 ilC..... Q 11ft ...iila
.
.kadhI
Brimhana bhata . irhbata.
.7'" Braltmaft priue lilt" cuNY lDitA 80fIr 6utter-millt. The curry
spoken of is pulse, &c., boiled in butter-milk.
1581 iI C..... "asl ,,,tift masc
.mola.
Bmmhana .
. kikheilta soIbvaJi
A Brait",•• mutom-tlte 8fJCf'cd ('lOailt-clotlt) 'Under Itil a,.",. 1566.
1582 ilC..... ~ ~ 1111 .4(Cfil1I fif4(ifi
Brimha1;\a vaiulive vaildave ~ kadipi na nin-
dive
AlfIJfJl' IpefJIt ,.eqec'Vult, of a BraA'1IIaft 6ut fltfJer diMupecV-U,.
I57 8.

Digitized by Google
 MARATHI PROVERBS

1583 ",,,.,74ft ~ 4'.. ' .. i,.. 1QY

Brimh&I)ici bii ka.f,tyivit8tina nihi
Pllere ;, flO Brallma" IOOIIUI" 10110 doe, fUJI tucle lIer ,ad; e1Ul into Iter
lOaiat-lJatld. Other women often wear their sadis like the skirt of
a gown; Brahman women draw the fl'ont part between the legs'
and tuck it into the band behind.

1584 ~ fit4,(l ~ 9"'. 1I1'f .14i~ ~

Bhata bhikiri avase punavesa ziya lokiiltse dirI
.A. pt'ieat ;, a 6eggar, lie goe, to people', lwuae, at tAe netD moon and
at ell" full, i. e. he goes for oJFerings.

1585 Ihliift ,.,.(l ..m.r fttCiaen IU.(l

BhatAci tsikari a¢ ~ijyi bhikari
8mJice toitlt. a prieat aflll ,tale lJread. The priest is niggardly.

1586 '1zi~ 1I1"l..m.r i''''i~ 1I1"l ~

BhatAbtse kiya ~i grihasthailtse kiya ekatsa
1flae are pried, au IOMt are la¥tnen? PA.q are tile ,ame. Brah-
mans are divided into these two hereditary classes. One is not
more B&Cled than another.

1587 iiZ~ 11111 .,itItZ

Bhatitse nava kanabhata
plt.e pri"", Mile ia Rope-priat. Whatever name you give him
he is bad.

1588 "i'.'
iii'''''.-fif •• '" ~
. . ..
Bhatili ani tattili akkala nibi
PM prie,e au tAe COfIfltry-potlIMf}e flO ,eaae. J 298.

1589 iiil. ~ ".(\ ~ tci tci """ ~

Bhatasa dili osa.ri bhata haJii haJii piya pasari
Giw tAe }Wie,e tile MlJIl ~erafllld au Ae.nll "¥ tkgrN8 tale tAt
tl'Mle Aowu. The last phrase is literally 'stretch out his feet.'
I Give him an inch and he will take an ell ' (English~

Digitized by Google
 XII. RELIGIOUS

1590 wi\" ii'Ei'" 1If .(.ii. ~ .liell .. ( ".4fif

Bhat<> bayako ki karini tara givivara tailate
o pried I flJA, do.'t 1()f1 tIUJ"1? (HI rlplis,) ' . , villagl (flt8)
-tUft.! fill. t He is niggardly.

1591 it." iii .rw ~ ii'.'4Q'~

lIN
Bhititse khil}.e kiya a9i brimhaQatse miral}e
it.(lf lIN

kiya
JYluJt ;. f'icl-food? aM rollat ;. a Bra"'man', lwIti1lg? Rice
gives little nourishment. To be beaten by a Brahman (a rice
eater) is a trivial thing. The Brahmans are talkers not fighters.
1592 _ ~ ........
1ft( ~ __it , I'"
Bhilla rizi vanitsi tim miri nemitsi
I'M BAil u !mig qf tAe /Of'ut aM ,"'ooe. a'lf'orol flJit'" p1'lcUio..
1593 fit_.ift.-rw "m: .. i.:it 1(11 m .,,=il1(1l m .. iiMft
Bhillici zits. phira. viilkaeJi eka. tim ugha4i eka.
.
tira zhiilk.a.li
B",i18 are fJ"Y croojlJlJ; OM httocle ope1l, 01le COfJtJ1'etl.
1594 fiIwT ~('iI.1 ~~ iiI( •••
Bhilli beraeJa.Ii UJ}.e nim porili
BAil8 a1ld B".aM AavI no lacle of c",i/dr",.
1595 ~ ~ "'tEla; -.r
Mahira meli vita.Ja gela
1''''e Ma"'dr i, d6all, "" 110 longer dsfila.
1596 it'i('~ •• ",,·,tflqi1"·
Mabiritse a4av~e ve8ipA8i
A. Maluir oml i"u'Ij'6re8 wilA one at tA, fJil/age-gate. He is the
gate-keeper and will ask who you are.

1597 it,.(i~ ~ "4(1"" ~

Mahiriiltse devasa pbataJturiilci pilji
1'Ae MaAi,r,' God flJa'ltt, tA, flJOf'I"'ip if an old IIla1lMI. Present
even an old blanket to a :Mahar and it will conciliate him. 1144.

Digitized by Google
 MARATHI PROVERBS
~.-~ _. ~ ::a:
1598 ii,'(';; 41'." ~q " ...

. khelate
Mahirit8e lidake .
. hidake
1'''e MaUr'8 pet Pla18 lIJitA lxmu. Mahin have the right to claim
the dead animals of the village.
1599 IIfIr ~ ii.cft,,1b vI1r
Manga i.Q.i bhalatitsa. go~ sii1ga
.A. MilngllJilllfJl anltAi.,. His words cannot be relied on.
1600 iii.. ,., ii"nilllN ~ fit.,,,, J11'ift lIN
MiilgaJi miVMi kiya i.Q.i bhillili bhici kiya
"""" iI an autlt to a Milng, or a ni«:e to a BAil? Their morality
is low.

1601 , .. t"" q,(til ,utift ,"(t{l

MuJiibaitsi pirUi hitailta irUi
.A. Parri oj BomiJal Aa.t a loold"g-gla" i. Ail "(lflil. A hint that
he is a fop.

1602 ,4.... 11 ~ ""' t1IT

M118alamina bhuki hita suki
.A. Aungry Mualmdn (Ifill a My "(lM, i e. he has nothing to eat.

1603 ,4 .... 11 11_(41.11

MusaJamina va beimina
A. MUlfJlflUin u an unfailAfol mIIn.
1604 iii(i .... tlftift ~
Maiildiilcyi hitiilta phase
Loaded dice in tAB AafUh of Maind8.
1605 4liitIQlit'ei ~ ~ ~
.
LaJbbbinabhiti .
ini kinde khiii
A. LIImlJAiln i, an onion-eater.

1606 ..... 24'.... ~ "a4('''' #r1IT

Va4aryatsi bhoga. phatakaratei sogi
.J. J7adiln", tUJor.ment " a trailing coar. lJlanl&et.

Digitized by Google
 XII. RELIGIOUS

1607 (ii_lift ... ~ (I,fft (Tukaram)

Svajitiya ekatra mati
Peopk of one ClUte live togetlter.
1608 ~ 16 Q ifZ.m.1 ~
.. .
. turi bhata bhatanili miri
Hatiilta
Pur pue in tAe flUJrlut; tAe JWiut lJeat8 Ai, flJife. The priest has
not yet bought the pulse, but he beats the wife because he wants it
cooked in a particular way I The first word may be luUMt (in
hand). To the proverb is sometimes added data hJraIiJa lea pata/a
(will you make it thick or thin 1~
1609 '"' illZ.1 ~ 'IT1I1f'mf 1I11Y
Hita batali tari zita batata nihi
(}ute iI not polluted even if tAe Aand lJe, i. e. by eating.

(c) FAft.

1610 ia1I1"
~ iflttetl ~ 1ifl
Are mazbyi karmi kothe gela dharmi
o ml fate I JYAat Au lJecome if my !lood deed..? Why am I
suffering after all my alms-giving?
1611 .Iq ... ~ "1d6I..n.Fft .qld61
.lpaY.m karl tsa,Ja bola thevi kapili
Ji'efollO'llJ IJad AaIJit8 and t/ten, IJlame late.
1612 .qld6 qi4(l iI"iI(
I

Kapi}a pasari barobara

Hu foreAeatl (luck) iI 41 1Jig 41 a five leer toeigAt.
1618 .qlao,.,. .qtd6 "I". Iii ~ ~ 1I11Y
Kapa.]i1i kapi}a ghasalyane daiva yeta nihi
GootJ fortune wll not come by "Jibing one 10000ellead againlt afU}tAer.
The forehead is the seat of Fate.

1614 "I"" '" a;

Karmici regha We
1fT ~
ni tale
PAe mting iffate iI inmtaIJle and utulvoidalJle.

Digitized by Google
 JlARATHI PROYERBS

1615 1111 .... d\ .ia..... fiItft

Kannicya gati Biilgivyi kiti
1no . . Iell_ ~...,. fl_i., . . !
1616 1111... , wm ~ 1ftwr . . ~
Karmicyi bhogi ~i tina 40Je dogha
h . ,..,. of ~ a... lin l/wee tip IIJ IWIO , ......

1611 _<hi, Wi ~ PNtfl ..,.

Gharogbara ~ daive piOn bhite
Enry /-il, 0II'U.JielM hi F_ riJIftU de ric&.
1618 . . ~ q".1ftfJ
Janma di1a ~ karma di1e D&hi
I ... Ij, . . . 'If iV 6irlj hi . . ,; iV f*-. SpMN. with
C!OIIlfort, or. ehild who iums Old Wly.
1619 . . .aid 1f .... iii
Je bpi)iiata te bhogave
]J., "Mi u .. ~ fonJ-II~ i e.. late. I:a .M""" __
it is
J, ........,.., IJik lja/i 16 - - - We-Ii ("WW . . . . . . . .
•ti'. OIl tM Corehad will .wr It.il).

1620 ~~I"" 4.6 . . !fir "'-1If\6

~foI' fo~MIf i:aIJl~ Wi .a.

Zaifi daiYici uzui tam buddhi upue IIariri
"(I •• So _ die ~ wile
un 'The __ whom ~ ttlw gem) ia. . . to mia "-1" tlepin
." ~»(JrlLletLinrI.). ~ Qaa& _ _ T1Ih .....
prias .......t.

1&:11 1IIIN ..II'... I~"(\"(

Jritse Da..'ilCa mtsebuOOata
. -
1iId.J1llIlii ...., . ii#f*Irit,i ....

liD . . . .N'lw -. iii....

TQD..J.a Tiitb!e JIIlJa dm'a FbMbje
• ¥J.JV« W.,..fo*.

Digitized by Google
r-- -------.-----,-.....-.-.---- . . _--_. .,. . . -_ . . - -_ ..-. - .,_ . _.

XII. RELIGIOUS

1623 ~." ..ti'-ii 1YW

Devane dile va karma.n.e nele
God !lave aflll Fate took a7IJay.

1624 ~ 1ARri .'fJO ",Ail tnft "Hlp

Daiva nasati anukiiJa aptahi hoti pratikiiJa.
q FaU u not !tind 6fJen relative8 are "//,,,teind.
1625 _CWlif' 1ffir r........ ~.
Daivaci gati vila~a ati
PaW8 mtJfJemenu are f11(17'fJell0U8.
1626 ri ..Rdi _ .-w ~
Dharma karita karma ubhe rihate
Fate inferfere8 wAile a religiOUl worlc u 'bei",!/ doiee. Or the phrase
may be Kama pa{ltila liigate (Fate pursues us). The two are some-
times contrasted thus, Dltarma tlt04d karma adltika (Little religion,
much fate).
1627 'III\WI4 ~ ~,(fWiW
Dharietasa daiva dharajiJ},e
Pate u propiti0U8 to courage. C Fortune favours the brave'
(English).
1628 MM~~
Dhire dhire daiva ugha4e
Little 'by little fate opena, i. e. becomes favourable.

1629 .. "ill.,... iillCWft(

NaBiba lagale dyavayi ~i padara nahi ghyivaya
..tiIr ~ 1I1fY WUCWfu

Fate lJegan to give and (tAey lttul) no lap i. wlticlt to receive.

T4ere were once an old man and woman and a boy who were so poor that they
liTed in a quarry. These poor people heard that a very holy man, who used to
pass every day, had power with God and pleaded for his help. He listened, and
went to pray for them. Hearing his plea, God promised that they should have
whatever they asked-one was to ask on each day, beginning with the woman,
then the man, and then the boy. Being told this, they sat up all night
deb"berating as to what they should ask for. They were so poor that it seemod
to be useless to ask for life, and yet if they asked for money they might not Jive.
p

Digitized by Google
210 MARATHI PROVERBS
At 1aat the old woman made up her mind, and in the morning, much to the
surprise of the devotee, she prayed that Ihe might become young again: she
thought thil better than money. Her request wal at once granted. But that day
a prince came there hunting, and when he saw IUch a beautiful girl, he asked
who she was, and could hardly believe that the old man was her hU8band. So
he said to her-'Oome with me and 1 will make you queen.' The old man
seeing her go off with the prince was horrified, but determined to have hil
revenge nen day. When the time came for him to make request, he asked that
hil wife might be turned Into a pig. Here was the prince's beautiful wife
turned Into a pig. They quickly tied her to a string and sent her back to
the old man, from whom she received a sound beating. Next day the bOYI turn
came to ask, and when he thought of all the misery the previoU8 asking had
brought, the only request he cared to make was that they might all be allowed
to live In their former Htate. This they did, and the saying arose that 'fate il
ready to give, but we have no lap in which to receive.'

1630 Aq".... i....

~
maT ~
Prayatnivitsiina prirabdha lailgage
Fate i, lame 'llJitllout effort.

1631 ~ ,6J41.ift ,rift •• ~

Prirabdhahinili suvamici. mrittiki
. disate
Gold appear, lilee eaIJ'tlt to a'll untucley man. His fate is against
him: even if gold come to him he will by some stupidity or other
think it earth.
A story is told that a certain man underwent austerities lor twelve years,
after which God wal favourable to him. When asked what he would have, he
answered, 'wealth.' God promised to give it. The man further asked that he
might receive it that very day before sunset. This allO was granted. Away
went the man, and on the path by which he had to go God placed a large vessel
full of gold mohurs. Now al the man went along he began to wonder how blind
men walk. Shutting his eyes he picked hil way along the path until his foot
Itruck the vessel containing the gold. Thinking it was a stone he kicked it
aside and went on. At last evening came and he had not received the riches, at
which he was very indignant. But God told him the fault was his own; gold
had been placed before him and he had kicked it aside.

1632 1(~ ~ 4"eft ... GI1IT.mr" ~ '"'"

Bramhitsi likhi satavitsa. taki tyisa ko~a deila
zhoki
Flto can pullt aBide tlte 'llJriting of Bram"a or tlte letter, of &ttJi ?
Bramha is the author of fate, and Satvi or Darga weaves the web
of fate.

Digitized by Google
 · XII. RELIGIOUS 211

1633 fit~'2i M .. tf\ .. ftt4. (l

Bhikaryitse naBiba bhikiri
TAB 6eggar', Pate iI a "eggar. Fate personified took the form of
a beggar.

1634 ~ -ua.ti( ""'{WI .n: ii.q•. 1ft'ffY

M~a jyithiyi tsaliina zii ipalyi piyi
Han goe, ltimleV'IOAere aeatlt iI.
There ~ once a Brahman very fearful of death who asked the doctors. how
he could avoid it. They said that disease brought it, and that disease was
chiefly caused by water. He thereupon decided not to drink the town water,
but to go daily to a small stream a few miles off for the water he used. One day
while there the angel Death appeared, and he was greatly afraid. Death told
him not to fear as he had not come to fetch him. Being reassured he ventured
to ask where he would die, and was told he would die where he then stood.
To avoid t1ais he sold everything and went to live in another town. One day
while living in the town he went for a ride on a mare, whicll ran away
with him. and threw him on to the spot which he so dreaded, and there he was
killed.

1635 ~ 1ftwf '"' .. tf\ ..

Si4e tina hita. Daaiba
H, fate iI tltree ana a It,aV culJitl tong. The full measure of good
luck.

1636 ' " ' ~ ..... iii.., "'"11

Rita. diviina avalak~ ciilta~e
Po ,/tow tlte It,anil and mOMn our ilt-lucle. To have our fortune
told from the hand and then to be sorry for the information.

(tl) }EsTIVALB AND F.ASTS.

1637 ~ " .." . lIIiw ii',,!" 1I1V

Adhitsa ulhasa tyiilta. phi1guna masa.
A.lreadl fond qf fun, added to 'IOlticlt tlte montlt P ltiJgun. The
twelfth month (February-March) in the first half of which comes
the Boll festival.

Digitized by Google
 212 MARATHI PROVERBS

1638 . . . . 1IT ~.. tfl· ~"Iaa .... WT ~"tfY fttttlill

Asela tya divMi divali nasela tyi divaBi fimagi
j'j, dal ,Ie Au ;. lJiMli; IM., oM 11(1.1 not ., 8iifll,a. Divili is
the feast of Light., a time of joy. At Shimgi the mouth i. beaten
and a noise made as though of sorrow. 1644.

1639 111...4' ... q ..... 1 ~.. laa.. 1 ~

.lvaq.itsi pahuQa divilitsa sal;UL
A. .wci-lot1«1put tJtul eM .Divaliluti"al. One joy on another.

1840 iii.,..I\.tfI ~ ,.1<' '-iJlan .t1f . . fiI.. i(l

~i4hi iJ}.i sal}.Q hakiri divi!I al}.i salJ.8. nivari
A,A4tl IIIAw, ill tie (Hindu )/fJltivala, Di1Jflli fJri"lll 'A. If) II cioH.
The first is the fourth month (June-July), the last is in the eighth
month, Kirttik (October-November).

1641 t{1Pr~
Ida maga rozi
After tlte 1d COfIlfJI Ramzo,n. Two :Muhammadan seasons.
1642 tIIH(tfl.... ~ fit .. ( .... •
EkadaBicya ghari sivaritra
SAi"ratra ill tAe Itoule of EleiitJuAi. Two ,... C 1fisfortunes
seldom come alone.'

• 1648 .. " ... 1 qi ...... .t1f \ft61i\1r ...... 1

Ga4hitsa. pi4ava al}.i nita bola ga.<Jhava
It i, NetD Tear', Da!l 10 'Peale to me properly, !IOU d01llefJ!ll The
word pijlti means a sort of flag put up on the house on New Year's
Day. We often do what we blame in others.

1644 ~ fit .... I' ~ ~"Ias')

Ghari simaga bahera divali
At Itome, (Sltimga); outliile, jO! (Dit:aU). The two are
'0f'f'01IJ
referred to in many ways, e. g. Glleta divd/i dettl limago, (When he
receives it is Divali, when he gives it is Shimgi). 1638.

Digitized by Google
 XII. RELIGIOUS 21 3

1645 .mt ~ .Iaft """" ~ r~/lijla6l

J yitBe ghar! kiJi tyici sadi divi}I
TAere i, alfIJal' DifJdli UOJ) i. tie 10'U1e flJ1ere t1ere iI a lJullalo.
1646 il•• I~ .qlan· 4(4(1
To . . iii1; dasa.ri
. :r.wgyitee ka.~
TAe Dtuarii (futif)(J1 COfMI) i. tAe Joreluad (duti.,) of a '6ufalo-
calf (m.). At this festival a male buffalo is killed.
1647 4(424il" ~~ ,-",an", ~ ,,~. .
Dasaryiiltuna jagela teIbvha diviJItsa diva pihila
If .Ie lifJe ,i'"II" DfUara 16 tDill ,ee ti,e Divali ligAII. At Dasara
kings used to go 'forth to battle.'
1648 rc./lijlcil 4(4(1 ,Idqlq 1N'U
DiviJi dasari hitapiya paBari.
DifJtili and DUfJm /Nt onll fJlJle to ,tretc1 1i1lifllill. One who has
no strength OJ' money left for enjoyment.
1649 (leel.1 ~qlcE\ 1IT'f
Rijili diviJi kiya
1Yiat iI DiviJi to a leiflg.? He has abundance at all times. Used
in many forms, as e. g. Rajala aaiJa divii/i (It is always Diyali to
a king).
1650 ntilalt.,-t 'IIfiI ~{II ~
Simagi zii ~i kavitva ribl
S1imga goe, and ill 'ong'
retJUJifi. Also called the Holi. Its lewd
songs remain in people' 8 minds.

1651 fitil.I.' ....... ""'"

Simagyicyi adhits& bomba
]JallJling O1It lJf/ore B/t,imgi, Ita, come. Referring to the Shimgi or
Holi custom of shouting and beatine the mouth. To complain
before there is need.
16521(."14111
". -.a, ..
~..=Q: q, '" .... ~
lIITIf ~ .....

Si.1aDgal}itse Bone pihije tyine lutave

.A.., one '1010 li/&e, mal ,teal tile S1ilangafl gold. BeferriDg to

Digitized by Google
214 MARATHI PROVERBS

a custom at Dasari of crossing the village boundary and bringing

back apta leaves whicb. are given to friends with the words-
'Take the gold.' A survival of the custom of distributing spoils
of war.
1653 4i11.it'41" 4..........
--~~
...a;.
Sa1)im~a BOmvaJe
Po .Pllrih 0fIa8l/ lifter tAe lean iI 0fJIJ'r. I To put the cart before
the horse' (English).
1654 4ro' fi{'N ~ 1AI' At.. (.rfl ~
Sa.ri divasa team PaJ}& ~ivaritri bra
Eat all dq ht ieep (eM feut of) 8iifJt'titra. Certain food,
plantains, nuts, &c. may be eateD. Poking fun at the amount of
food eaten on fast days.
1655 ,,£lil.
..
"a&4( 1f ....'1. ('i.'(
..
Holitsa. holakara va mola.tsa. radanira
A. Hollta,. of tM Holi au a Aired fIIOIInter. The first, a disorderly
pack of fellows, are not real friends any more than the second
is a real mourner.
(e) GoDS AND GoDDESSBS.

1656 .a(1 !41i.....4\ ...

Athari guI)ibtai khancJobi.
A." eigitea-tpUllity KIuJ'/UJoIJii. A pre-eminent rogue. The
standard is sixteen annas to the rupee.
1657 ..... ,"" ~ .til ~I •• ~ mt
AcJakyici alhba. ~i gobdhaJaIa. riipaye biri.
(Po h,) a farllting Am (.n.rgti) atul (to Ip6IIIl) tftJelfJtJ "'JHN!8 oa
aa enterlaiaflUJflt (i# iw Itmumr). Many similar sayings are in use,
as e.g. AIJa!&.Ytici _,arai ati,pi/cytitMi goiulluJla (A farthing Miyarini
and a penny entertaiDment). Pailiici 6iawi.i t14 UNlaw tela
(A f8.rthing Bhavini and twopence for oil).
1658 ~ ",,, .. I 1PI 1'11"11.
Adhi potobi. maga vitJtobi.
kat tM god Btomae1 tlte. tlte god Yitiliala. Vithobi (or, cor-
rectly Viththal) is at Pandharpur.

Digitized by Google
 XII. RELIGIOUS 21 5

1659 ~ , .. 4ft ",.CiS4. q ... til

.Ai jevali mha,!asi pavall
Motller luu eaten, Mlui!,a iI favourable. A house goddess, the wife
of Khandobi, to whom a little food is ofFered before eating. Here
the son implies that an ofFering is unnecessary as his mother has
already eaten.
1660 ~ N(fll t':.4lI1 ~ 1I1fl,
Iildra phirato iildril}.l phirata nahl
I'lUka goe, alJout, Indriini doe, not.
1661 ~ iU(<tfll1N t •• 4(\ 1l'" ,..0
Iildra badalato pal}.3 iildril}.i ekatsa asate
One lnilra follow, a.otller lrut I'lldrani remaina tlte ,ame. On the
death of Indra she is believed to purify herself and become the wife
of the next. Also quoted PlfJuda iiulra zluiJe taN iiulrat'i eleat,a
(There have been fourteen Indras but only one Indri.iri).
1662 '4.( ••• .0••_ ..... qift4 •• ii""«
U ildarili bolalele ga:Qapatlsa ligate
"lud fOal ,aid to tlte rat, Ganpati appliu to jimBelj. Ganpati or
Ganesh is represented as riding on a rat. Hence, we should not
revile anything connected with a great man. Other gods' are
also connected with certain animals, as e. g. Shiva with a bull,
Khandobi with a dog, Bramha with a swan, Sarasvati with a pea-
cock, Indra with an elephant, &c.

1663 1[1ft 1t1ft rif ~

Evi tevi bhargo den
JYltatever ,Ite lou ,je iI tlte godtlul Bja,rgo. Applied generally to
a wife.

1664 .... 1 ",._Cf ql ... 1

KavaJa mabadeva pavala.
PIte 170tD iI accepted, MaAadeva i, favOUf'olJle. Flowers, betel-nut,
&c., placed on Mahideva or Shiva (i. e. the phallus) when a vow is
made are called "valii. If the offering fall to the idol's right hand
it is accepted, if on the left; it is not accepted.

Digitized by Google
216 MARATHI PROVERBS

1665 ., .. h, 1iI'P' 1Nt ~'''~I''

Kimiilta kima zapa rimarima
FAile etl9agetl i" tIJOt'/e ",or,Aip Ram.

1666 •• ail ~ 1ftu ~ tmr 1111(11 .rq ~

Kili brimh~a gora l:1iidra tyisa. pihuna kipe
riidra
Even Rutlra tretlJ!Jle, ",Aen Ite itea Q dar" -BraAman or a fair
8AwJra.
1667 1iTi , •• " , '~I"" ~ 1iTi 1I, .... a.'" "aIClt'1
.
. indritsa airivata ani
Kothe .l:1imabhatici
kothe ..
..
tatini
.".Ilere if Indra'll elepAa'/l,t anti 1IJAere if tile poor priut', JH»11.?
, Where is king Bhoj and where Gangi the oilman l' (Hindustani).

1668 "'1I,'rfi1ii ~ 1i.4l .. t .-nn 1mIr

G~el:1itse bile doilda cail1akitsi zito pril.la
6aftu!. ,ja/eu ji, large ltomacA and Cltatuldi', life if in tla..nger.
She is his mother.

1669 ~ _aol"" C!"" fit~.ao.

Gava" za.}ili hanumailta. nira!i
Plte !Junt, H.,,/lJ,mau tD4I not COfI.'R«ted 1IJitll it. He is
fJillag6 11)41
the monkey-god. who set fire to Ceylon (Rimiyana); his image
is put up just outside a village. Applied to one who makes mischief
and yet holds aloof as though innocent. Another form is GtifJ4
sale mtiroti pale (The village was burnt, Miroti, i. e. Hanumant, ran
away). 1678.
1670 !jd6''I1 ..... qftl1l !lao.iI'.....
Gu!itsi ~pati va guJatsitsa naivedya
A. Ganpati (GaneIlA) of IUgfJr antl an offeri", (to it) if ;.gar.

1671 ~~14 iRnI: "'("'4ft

Tsorisa mesii dhirajilp
(Plte godde,,) Meltii ;, propitiOfll to tlti«eI. 116,643.

Digitized by Google
 • - - - -- - - - ______ ~.- ...'V"""" ~--"'----' -----..~~---------- - - - - - - - - - -- "l

XII. RELIGIOUS 21 7

1I'(t 9<fitcft ~
1672 &II .... tiI ....
Jyacya tyacyi pari puravito hari
Han gif7e' ,to f11611 accortJi"9 to tlteir ,tate. To the rich he gives
much, to the poor little.
1673 U..;'U ftillt: fililil' (."It:
.
Tikobi . vithoba
tikal . rakhamii
TilcolJi, Tiledi, yitAobii Ralc!tmtii. The first two words are gibberish,
but are applied to man and wife who are devoted to each other
like Vithobi and his wife Rakhmii.
1674 ~"'i~ ~ '1''IIdi 4ICJ04CJ6 ."f1i ClCi64i1d6
Daga4-itse deva ghalata. khaJakhaJa ka.9hata kha-
!akhaJa
Stone god, rattle toA61I put i.to (a bag) and ,.attle JOMn tale61l out.
Dissatisfaction.
1675 ~ ~ ...,.,,<,
Dere hari bajevari
o HaN / give to me on fII, cot, i. e. God will supply our wants
even if we sit still and do nothing.
A man once offered up this prayer. His friends urged him. to get off his
cot and seek help, as after a fortnight's waiting he was reduced to extremities.
Yet he pe1'8isted in declaring that he would only accept help if it were given
to him where he was. Just then a pot which might possibly contain money
dropped near the bed, and his friends told him to accept it aa a reward of
his faith; but he refused, !:lAying, 'I asked for it on my cot, not there.' The
friends carried away the pot and found in it gold mohurs which they took out
and, in order to play a trick on their waiting friend, they put scorpions in
the pot and then dropped it on to his cot. Hari changed the scorpions into gold
mohurs, 80 that the man's faith was rewarded, while the friends who thought
they had gold found on reaching home that they had only ~rpiOll8.

1676 QlilC1ht 1R'f .tilr .....~" ... I

Piva~'yiilta paya i~ bramhadevitsi
"q_. upadeAa
.A. foot on tAe !toe and BramAa', advice. As a hoe is pulled away
B foot placed on it would be insecure. Advice to an unstable man
is useless.
1677 'lit .,4f1i ...".1
Phat mh~ati bramhahatya.
Sa,ing 'l'ltat' (if ptmuAed IU tlwMglt it tDere) flt,JWtlerifIg Bra...

Digitized by Google
218 MARATHI PROVERBS

1678 ..... "".It _ ..a;iw ~ illttl 'I1Ifw

Bhavaniii deva!ailta ~i niyate jagiilta
MDtleer Bleamn' iI in tlte temple lJut nng-'llJfJ1'm i8 (!fJerytDAere. She
is supposed to cause ring-worm. Sometimes the first word is quoted
'goddess,' and the last word 'village.' 1669.
1679 .. 1.... _-ft•. 1IT(Y 111m ~ "Wi.i.i 1Ilff ".q.)
Bhivakadevila. nahi navari ~i vetiJa.la, nahl
bayako
PIte gOtltle88 BMf)a!&d leu no julJand and retalleu no 'llJife. The
two names are also quoted as Mhasobii and Satvii; also, Hada1i
and Khavisi.
•..::. ~ _. .riJl
1680 itittl'" ..... t ~ diOi'itli'il ~~
Ma.~tsi khail<Joba savvi to!yitse kutre
.A'll, a'll,na-wnuAt KAandolJa and a t'IIJent!l a'll,na-'llJeigjt dog. Khandooo
sits on a dog. An inferior greater than his master.
1681 1t11I1I ~
Vamana miirti
A& image f!f Yama'll,. He was the fifth incarnation of Vishnu and
was short. Applied to a short man.
1682 d 4ifillt. ~ ~ (I".ift
(i"lq4q 1iAr vm
Sarva rimayal}& siilgitale tali mha~e ramiei sitii.
kOl}&
He leu gone tlerougj tlee 'llJAole RamQ,!lMla and !let 48," 'llJjo Ram'8
8itti wa81
. 1683 41',,,.( ••• illi.CI.1 ~ (~"(lwcO ~ 1rif\1\ft
Somesvarila nagavali i~i rimesvar8.ci puji biildhili
He r06lJed 80melvar and made a'll, ojferi"g at Rtimelvar. Two
famous places of pilgrimage.

(/) MARRIAGE.

1684 .I~.CI'(Y 1(q "itCiiO' ' "

Adityavari lagna somaviri yi
PIte 'llJetlding i8 on Bunda!l: come on Monda!l.

Digitized by Google
 XII. RELIGIOUS 21 9

1685 "d,iUfOl ~ S"_I.' auf_ii

Utivala navara. gu4aghyali. hiBiilga
4. impatimt lwitlegroom tiea tlte Itead-or"amen.tl to A-i8 lmeel.
1686 "d'EieEl .. IEi(\ ~ *,'d':I4''''' 1I1f6
Utavali bavari i"Qi mhataryaci navari
Site 'lDal luut, au flurried and lJecame a. old ma.'I 6ride.
1687 1PIIT ~ 1111 ~ fit"I(IEiqaW
Kanya defina maga kula vicirivayatse
Po give 0'IJe'8 daUflltter tAen to ule about tlte (lwitlegroom'IJ) fami".
It is also quoted in the reverse way.
1688 41(id 1IttY 1ITtY ~ !'lEi,(\' 1fq
KaBiilta kihi nihi al}i budhaviri lagna
Notlti"l in tlte flJaw-lJelt (pur8e) and tlte wddi"l "011 JlTedne8tJay!
The first part of the proverb is also quoted NavarylUa ntilti tltaitga
(A bridegroom is not yet obtained).
1689 ,as'4 ~ ~ 4dl"'~ 'q..m
..
. khoda
Kulasa . nasive
ani Bantinisa veda
Tltere 8lwuld lJe 'lID t1ice i. tM famul and no maan681J i1l ita
tle8centlant8, i. e. of the family into which you wish to marry your
child.
1690 iiiEiid Ei1' • . , . " ",.
. ani. kutre mUI'ida
Gavanta varhida .
A. flJedtJi"l i. tlte t1illage and tlte dog' go i. ltak. There is food
about and the pariah dogs flock there.
· iii~
1691 iilEi'it '5f.1f Ei(1 1ft it"1
-~qt.
Givamige ve4e va varitimige gho4e
An idiot lJeltind tlte 'IJillager, and tlte bIB 6eltind tAe flJediJing-
procunon. The horse, on which the children to be married sit,
should be in front. 1711.
1692 S1'ao ~ . , . 1fq '"=
Gurha.!a ghara i~ lagna ghara
A. nga'l'-cau mill and a 'lDeiJding-AO'IUe. At both places you are
received hospitably.

Digitized by Google
220 MARATHI PROVERBS

1693 " " ' .qlan" "Iftill '" 1f'm

Jyitse kapiJi bi8iilga to navari
He iI tlte lwidegroom to toltOle joreluJtul tluJ Of'fUImeaU Me tied.
1694 1ft1f . . if 1R ..m 1R . . 1ft' 1h ..m
Titha ahe to bha~8. nihi bhata ahe to titba nihi
1Yltn twe U 411 4fU]Jiciou8 aal tAwe U flO priat, au toAms twe
18 a priue t"ere u no a,"picio'll~ da,.
1695 m~ .. ~ aa4l.:cil fit(ltil
Thora ghari lenka dili bbetaJ}.yici siril)i
If !IOu, fllfJrty !lour aaUf/Aeer iato a great lunue a fJW to Aer toill be
a rant!l_
1696 ~ ';WRt filEEil
DieJa haJakuileJanta pivaJi
YellollJ toilA a clove 411il Il ludl of tvrmme. It is rubbed on the
bride's body before the wedding.
1697 cf\ff .. i."iiM. "1141
Doho maneJaviiltali varhi4i
TAe!fUlJ8t c!f two 'llJetltliag-IJtonifIQ8. He will not get food at either.
1698 "'iiil •• 4lql4l1 1IN.st QlqElCli4l1
Dhobyicyi lagniIa. kiya uJ}.e piyagbaeJyali
Tltere u no lac" of clotA to toal" on at Il tDfUAerma,,:8 toeddi1lg.
He uses other people's clothes.
1699 'I"(I'I,,(l1(1l ~ "114l ij(ill~ . . .
N avarinavari eka iJ}.i varhiq.i jagitse lob
Tlte lJritlegroom au lJride are 0fIe, tlte people of tAc procuno. are
out8ider8. .
1700 1I'C('(T ~ d(lIiIl~ 1f "114l ('Idld "(.I~
. tamniBa
Navari radato . va varhidi.radatata
. vara-
J}.isa
Tlte 1witJegroom ia vetDea about tlte 'llJlltety ,tvjf au tlte g'UUt. alJoat
tAe lJoika pvt.e. A similar saying is NQf7(ltyiJa fII~ mIll alutJti
'lll4,gato t7tlr"~ (The bridegroom does not get watery pu1se and his
friend asks Cor pulse).

Digitized by Google
 XII. RELIGIOUS 221

1701 ~r-"r"'"
qIZ.~ if "Z.~
•

.
PitakarO .
te batakarn
One toho 1IUI."ifJ8 again becomea a 8/ave.
1702 qlil. ~ illttcil1l'U lR: ~ pit .. 1S(f
Pa~ila. buvi bayako kari tara mh~e tumhitBa vha:
o lir! gee married. He anawer8, C You be m,wife.'
1703 TR "411( F ~QlI(
Phukata, gheJ}.ara dUra neJ}.ira
He toanta Iter gratia and toitt take her /a'l' atoal.
1104 ~ 111ft '""" .n
BaJidbaIa m~i zhali dhani

1705 Ii.
He tied the 6ead8 and 6ecame m!J muter.
1.. 1 1ifal1Pr 1Ii .qldiii
Bramhyacya ga~hi maga ka kapa!a
1IIicft
iJi~hi
Bramlla tied the Imot then wll!J tlte,e fD'I'inkte8 in tAe forehead ,?
Bramha is the author of Fate,
1706 ~ ~ 1I'(11Pr ;ri'iewm dttl(l ~
Lagna ile ghari maga mailgavaci tayiri kari
1.'0 begin to put up a toetltJinq-atonUtg after tlte toedding-P'l'ocfJ88iOtI.
Iuu 'I'eaclted tlte hONe.. 969, Iz85, 1765, ] 876.
1707 ..-rW ~ 11111 tii'CClI.I\." lR: 1pif ~
Lagna kele nahi paJ}.Q maJigavakhaliina tara gelo
asena
I mal fl,()t 6e a married man but I faftC!J [ltave 6een uniler a teed-
ding-atoning. Or the first part may be, YiltifJ.ll "aAi zAali '(I may
not be a mother-in-law).
1708 " ....Ii ~ 11fT ~ 11'( ....ii ~ 11fT
Lagna mhaJ}.ate kariina paha il}.i ghara mbaJ}.ate
biildhiina palla
Marriage Ba!JI, C 1.'r!J me antllee:' a ll0'U8e la18, CBuild me and 8ee.'
Both are serious matters although they look easy. Sometimes
a third phrase is added, Gu'l'hala mAa'ljate lavjna paha (The sugar-
cane mill says, C Start me and see ').

Digitized by Google
222 MARATHI PROVERBS

1709 .ql~ q,tfh"·..,

Lagnitse pithiSi i~
After marriage-' Bring.' The husband is always hearing that
something or other is wanted.

1710 ",,,'q ~ 'm: """'Giifl -nq"a

Varamiya barr tara varhigyiilci Boyasiri
If t/t,e lwidegroom', motlur lJe good tile 'llJeaaing-gue,t, 'llJill lJe 'Well
100letJil qfter. The opposite is also quoted thus, rarama!la lindaf,a
tara fJarlui4yaittld go;"dAa/a (If the bridegroom's mother be or loose
character there will be confusion among the guests).

1711 .. " "'{'f .... "'.''''t......

1ft ~ ~

Vara.timigiina gh<><1e vyihyimigtina pighe

Tile Aor8e qfter tAe 'llJetlding-proce8Bion: a ,tool qfter tM fatAer-
in-law Au gone. Both too late. 1691.
-.,-.~ ~~
1712 .'CI'I1a: "'"'" et.F ... e.
Si~helote iIP.
janmatse kho~
Barter in marriage ruulta in life-long evil.
1713 cao;:c",cn' ~ ~ ..1Q
HaJakuilgiBi~hi lagna mogal].e
To lJreale off a marriage for a clOfJe of turmeric.
1714 ~m fita:ldii m
.
Haladitsa . . hone
vitala .
To lJe merely a!lea 'Witll turmeric. Said or a bride whose husband
dies shortly after marriage.

1715 """ ", .. til ~ ~ ~ .. i..... ifl U

Hiti ligali cega al].i dhara miilgavaci megha
NOfIJ the girl ia my 'lDife !Iou may talee tAe peg of tlte 'llJetltling-
atoning. He no longer cares ror her father.

Digitized by Google
 XIII. TRADES AND PROFESSIONS 223

XIII. TRADES AND PROFESSIONS.

(CI) General. (11) Begging. (c) )[usic, Dancing, &c.

(a) GENERAL (INCLUDING TlImVING).

1716 ....uti...,. ~adi 1I'N ...,. ...,. fit'dl ..

At&ti vila pita,ti vila vala vila nisailtina
.4 littltJ in. lJeati'llg, a little in. fIlelti,,!!, Aere a little, tltere a little,
aM-tAe gold iI gone I Referring to the roguery of the goldsmith.
1717 ~ Wt ,.mr 1R ,fiI ell W1"ft
Adhi tell i~i mags, duniya zhall
Fir,t tM oilman. wa, created, tltm tAe flJorld. A conceit of the
oilman that as oil is required at birth therefore the oilman was
created before anything else.
1718 illq. _I ... illqq m
Apale zinna apaJ)a tsora
My OfIJn tlti,,!!' are lo,t and I am tAe tltiV I
1719 • • a. m "'dil.4I. ~")
.
Ulata. tsora kotavila daildi .
Tlte t!ief tArOflJ' tM blame on tlte [Jolice-olftcer I
1720 1[1I.nii.( 1f 1[1I1IR:40
Eka sonira va eka zharekari
One a goldamitlt and one tAe man. wAo lifo !ia illite,. Two
rogues.
1121 1(1Il't(.~ 1N ~'lIi;n",
Eki pai~itse tela dona paiMiltsi hela
Afartlting'I 'llJortA of oil and a lull/-pennI/or a ca'l"l'ier. ' Burning
a half-penny <sndle to find a farthing' (English).
1722 .... 4Ift,.. m fiN 1( ~
OJa,khitsi tsora jive na s091
,j. tAig wAo i, an. acquaintance fIJill not IptIre one', life, i. e.
a tradesman who is a friend will Dot refrain from swindling us.

"Digitized by Google
 - - - ,- ----~ --~- I

MARATHI PROVERBS

1723 ~ ~ tllllII,l( lIfiii 1( 4(11111 tIII141(

Karati naye vyavahira tyine na briva vyipira
Ou toAo tlou flOe .1IIler,ea1lll 611';., "fill Ieiliflg ,/UnJd fIOt ,tart
I.I~.

flIft
1724 4I i h(I(lift . . 11 IIIdiii(I(lift
Kimadirici ghagi va vatanadirici pighi
4. toorillUl." ti1ll8 au (J latUlorDtter', ileIctJRtla.u. These are
precious.

1725 41",,1 • •1IIi(11i ..mI "'I~I"

Kirakunasa avadina bbatasa mahidina
BriHI to G cieri, gil" to 4 priut.
1726 ,_an ..... t1I11f
--=i\-.A ~ • ~ _.... ~,;;;.
*1",_ ..... IIIldlii 4I.III( ..... Niilll
-.

KU1J.&bi meli bhutine brimhaJ}.a meli vitine

sonira meli pittine
PM K".lJi tlietl/rM& a gltHt, tlte BrdflUJfI, jrfJtll. toifUl, th gold-
..iti.fro1a lJile. The first is very superstitious, the second over-eats,
the third sits over his fire till he becomes bi1ious. 1579.

1727 ;"I(.n~· ;.t1(41tiY 1P!IT 1Rt .til ii1liiili4. 1I'I1r

fiIcM.
KUJilbha1'al}ine kuIhbbaraJP8i kajji kela i1}i g&4ha-
vitsi kina pi!ali
.A. potter', tDife gufTelletl lDitll a"otller pot/.er', fIIi/e o:rul eM dodq',
~r IOtU t_ted. Potters keep donkeys. When two are q1l8l'l'elling
a third gets the blows.

.1728 !Pn'< RT .rm .tiIr lIN RT 1m

KUJilbhara tasi lo~ iJ}i bipa tasi beta
h tlte potter 10 tlte pitclter, il1lll til tlte/allier 10 tAB ,oa.
1729 !Pn'<~~
Kumbbira nihi Burnam
.iI. potter iu tID /oruigit.

Digitized by Google
 XIII. TRADES AND PROFESSIONS 225

1730 ~I(I"" ~ aNY ~ 'IfIi(CA1Cij("

Kmhbhirici aDna. kadhi tari ukira,q.yavara yeila
&o.er 0'1' laUr tie potter8 daglt:kr-ia-laJD fDill C01ll6 to /Je fV!fu8e-
AMp. Potters bat-J1 _\118in their kilns. ~

1731 ;"I(~ .. i 1fTA 1('I1Q

KumbhiripeJo,i gi4ha.va ~h~e
Tile potter i'8 not 80 we a8 !ti8 0t0n aon!&q.
1732 ;.t1(1411ft 'R ~
. dhada.
Kmhbbirisa madake nam
PAe potter Au aot tJ MJUn4 pikMr. 'The shoemaker's wife and
the smith's mare are always the worst shod' (English).
1733 1i\i\' ~ 1fRr m ft(ICij+uifl 'IT1R
Kothl thattl pigi pota bharivayici z8gi
A. rO'JaI8t01'e-A0'U8e, dai"1, and ,tahle Me place, fDltere a living can
be made. There are opportunities there for perquisites and bribery.
1734 ~ inft ~ ,..-,ftr -.m W1i\' ft1'ft
. . ita
KhiDa tam mi.ti ani ta~i bhici
A, tAe mine 80 tl,e clay, a8 tAe a.at 80 tA.e niece, ia. her daughter.
Also quoted thus, KJuj'IJ.a tali leluipare a'IJ.i di6dpe tan le;"""1'e (As the
clay so the pots, as the parents 80 the children).
1735 .. 1..... 14 ~ 1f !j(1ii!N14 1fT4t.
Gibadyiaa gum va gur.ikhyasa tiro
Cattle to a ji,Aerma1" a boat to a Aerd8man. Equal to putting c the
square man in the round hole.'

1736 "">hJrN\"11IT'it~~~
Gotha~icyi gay' mibha!abhata dina ghei
A 8imple prieI't talea a8 a gij~ the C01lJ' 1'e,tiag in the .fll,(JfI,aow,.I
i. e. oft"ered to him in joke. 106.
1737 1i\1Ir .Ioa.n~ t'1 ifiIIoaen~
GOl}& ki!yitBe dfidha gavaJyitBe
A. Mei (.uule) qf blacl& tA1'Cllll MUl a ",illtma",'8 mil"'. Both are bad.
Q

Digitized by Google
 MARA THI PROYERBS

1788 1R WR """i( W
.moda
Ghada .
. sonara dhada
(nil Ai. to) fIUIje(or tell 1i. to) nl, tM goltlntUtA if ~.
Whether people get him to make new ornaments or get him to buy
their old ones he will make a profit.

1789 "eY" ''''l'' "...

Gha4iilta bu4avnna
len... 1 "'"4(1
gha4~va}itsi tagida
He tleceifJlfl 1i. i. flUljifl(l it, tM. ••ned Ai. for pa,.,.t.
Referring to the rapacity of the goldsmith.
1740 "\1ij f ~ 1I1iiT 1JItftJ ~ ....... ~
Gharatsi zhili zAgi i~i teom iii. rigA
Plte AoueA.o/der flJo," tip au
tM tlt.iej lJeca,., agty.
1741 ... 14<" diqfw if14(l
Tsikari toparyailta bhikari
A, long (JI flJe ItafJe ,eNJice flJe ltave lwet«l.
1742 "Iiifl( "lIas...,.
Cirhbhira tsiJa,val}i
4. ,Aoe.aj".', tlelwJifIQ. One who breaks his promise.
1748 ... iifl(I'tft ~ qltd.'
CiIbbhirici nazara piya.ka4e
4. ,AoetMd". alfIJal' 100'" at tAe feet.
'Itt(fifl t'Il
1744 ... iifi(i" _ ...iiil
CirhbhiIitse devaJi khetMiilci puji
4. ,ltoe1lUlj".'8 god wanta t'/te flJora1ip qf old ,ltou. A shoemaker
can best be influenced by ~ating him with a shoe. 1597.
1745 "1(ttl *I(I( "'"1ft
~.ift(
Tsora,1& huSira. mehanatI dilagIra
A tltief u lig1t-1ea'fted, an intlultriotu man;" full qf care. Psalm
luiii·5·
1746 ~ 'it ~ .tit ~ At(,,'(
Tsora to tsora ~i
ghamdhanyihiina 'irazora
4.leAouglt. a tltief M U 1IW1'e recjle" eAa. eAe . .let' 'If tA,

Digitized by Google
 XIII. TRADES AND PROFESSIONS 227

Iunue. Or the 1ast part may be d,i &IdtzltiAiu tAora (greater than
the emperor~

1747 ~ ta' '" '"' !"4'

BUtalA va hita phutali
T80la
De 'AHf ucap«J au Oflr luJ,nd fDtU ".,1. A double injury. 1419.

1748 ..m: ~'t'l "til "I '41 ~

Tsora socJiina sanyaasa sull
To Ht 'Ae t"VI go au to put tAe tUCetic to ae ,tak. From the
story of Cirndatta and Vasantsena.
1749 ..0 (i • ..w ~ .",en
Tsoriadhi mota. . utivali.
Tu 6utJle if ill AIl,ee to go igore tlte 'Aie/.
1750 ...... (,ift..t. .. "as
.
..
TBOrici ii ohola ohola rade
"as
. .
~

.J. tAief, motAer erie, rifJ6rgtd.

1751 ,"(,1ft q,."
""'(141 a.6.
Tsorici paule tsorisa ~hiiika
.J. 'Aiff jnot#Jl 'A.e ,tepl of a 'lI,i'!f. I Set a thief to catch a thief'
(English).
1752 ..0(,.. , .... 1 mt
Tsoricyi ulatyi boIhbi
RerJeraing matter, tAe 'Aief ealll out.
1753 i(j(, .. , 1I1ri1f .. i.W
Tsoricyi maniilta ciiuia1].e
.A. 'ltVl alfl}al' ffJ1lCiel 'ltere if moonligltt.
1754 i(j(14' ft.1 ~ 1ft' .(l'l' 1f .t t
.
Tsol'ili dasaJa viiltsu to karini hii ki tau
If a 'Aie! lie ItufI!! lJy a ,eorpion Ite canno' call O'Ut 1UJf' fItO(J".
A similar expression is T,ori,tIti, mala tBoriIa gela tara Adhl nti lJOfiIlJa
(If a thief be robbed of his stolen goods he cannot call Dor shout). .
Q,~

Digitized by Google
 MARATHI PROVERBS

1755 .n(\.. , ...... , .tiIr 'tt '<i ""... i

T80ritsi mimaJi al)i halo halo bombala
.J. cale of t"eft aM--B:Peale l'!ftl¥ . . , it 1
1756 ""(\~ ~ 't11I
Tson1"se tsaudi hita
Stolen (cloli) at fourlml, CfIlJiU (eM rw.p.r,). 8_1811 goMs are
cheap.

175' W'
ZamakhartBi na pa,4e
....
"tiN'4ff 11 1tt 1f1a6f '1NT .Ias.
pailti kigada kela kali
ti.}i
PAe clerle lJlacleened tAe paper lJ.t til eu:enflt .0tlJld ttOt fNlla"ce.
1758 ~ _4 I"a:; W1ft ,41 ICia:;
Zaai deJ}.Av$ taBi dhul)ivaJa
AI tlte wa!lt!l 10 the walAiflg.

1759 1ft' ~ Atefl. it if1I ~

Zo izira ~ivila to bhoka thevlla
He wAo maleel IrONerl toill leave a 1o1e in tRm, i. e. for the legs.
Exercise forethought.

1760 ~ 1( qlft4l1 ~ ttrfii qlft4l1 ~

Jyane no. pahili avo. tyane pahila diva
He ItaB leen, a lamp lJut ha not ,et leen a potlet" I kiln. One who
boasts.
1761 iIICIS ~ J1T1f
Tangala maflgalo. bhava
No perl rate. To this is often addecl tli/a amtJla amala fIUfJJI
(there the goods are not satisfactory).

1762 ~~ .. i"l(1fm~"",""(,,
failtsi tuiltBi ci.1ilbha.ra vi4i neha.mi gbilJQ
.
doharo. vada .
Stitching and lewin!l iff tie .,ioemal1er"., qrearler; alto.,. IfIIell in
the Uzuer'., ·fUllrler.

Digitized by Google
 XIII. TRADES AND PROFESSIONS 229

1763 !'I'.'"
- ff ,..."
-.A - ~ .-A.
illii., ... , ' .. " .
1)huilgakhan iri ciJ:bbbira pore miri
The MtJ,ntde,. U 8iUiftg me Av tJ1Ill . . It" io" (.fw III., it).
tJ1IJ/
Absen1i-mindedness. 954, I855_
1764 tt",.(\ ~ "4IflI[ '1,(as"a ~
, .. . rade
Telakari rade ani naralakari .
fie oilman complai1t8 and the cocoanut ,eller complaina, When
they meet they both pretend to have done badly.

1765 iN QIf1' fc{4I."" '" '"' .. ,.. ,'" ,

Tela pahije divyila baila dhari ghil}-yila
1Y/ten oil ia wanted fn tAe t.""p lee !lole, 'lee ~ll.clc ttl tlte ",ill,
i. e. to extract the oil 969, 1~85J 1706, 18,,-
1766 tt",cu4i\-'; ,Qt,ci' ..'aC!,,~ IijWfrq.
TelavalitBe dUQ.avale mi~havaJitse gamavale
The oil-deale'l"a (f.) 1088, tlte 1tflt-48tJle,', (f.) gaifl- The oil is lost
when spilt, but the salt is picked up again with dirt added !

1767 'iM\.."., "","'t ... ~

Teln].abii: rusali va andheribta basali
iN'"
Tlte oil-woman was C'I'088 aIUl. 141 i. t~ tlarit.
1768 tttftcq 4i.. 4ft 'ItQ'II( 1Q11Ri\' '"" 1fR
TeliJ}.a siiltsavi dhirodhira aDi neto ekatsa vim
The oil-woman ,ave, a little oil ne17 .*
.rAe H'I''H#, GtItl We, it
all at one ,trolee. She gives short measur& but all her saving is
suddenly destroyed by the oil-jar breaking.
1769 tt... iI. tq ~ ~
Telyatsi baila sada aildha!i
Tile oilma".', bullocle ia alwal' blind.. Its eyes a.re covered.
Applied to a man in love.
1770 it ... 4ft",. til. (\11111' \fIlw.r ~
To zititsa. milgiri mana vita tetsa kari
Of tAs d,er cute and doe, what Ite lilee,. There is a play on the
word 1'anga which means' pleasure' as well as 'colour.'

Digitized by Google
 MARATHI PROVERBS

1771 ",4l... , ~_(tI'(1 ~

Da,ma4itsi saudi yerazhiri tsaudi
A. fartli",. tlJortl ofpwrc1fJ8u,lorwteen j01WfJe1' to a1ll1fro.

1772 "Ii"'..
' ~ 1i\'i '-'r ~
DamaeJici varii kothe gheiina phiro
A.larlli., ",ortl of eattJ6le1 aflll ingwire8 tlJl",e top' tlum.
1773 'lieR Wf .tit -.i:il... , Wf1f
Dam~tse ghe~ a~i kha.il(~.itsi bhiva.
He _"e. "far,ling'. ttJOt'IlI a1ll1 a,lt. tIe rate of a carl-lofJd.
1774 4('1'.'''' ..... ,.. ( "" WW ",,,',,
DaJilicyi angivara ghocJe pa.<Jata nihita.
I'M lIorlfJ-6roier doe. "oe 6.,. tle lOll of tle luwael.
1775 ~~.tif~ . .
Divasa bude ., ani mazfi.ra ude .
Wile. tie tlal lin," tl8 la60urer jump'. He is pleased that his
work is done. Another form is a.tya flltil aWN maftlra mula (The
sun has set, the labourer is frisky).

1776 ""4"~ (.~.n ..r.cft q ...tft

Divasabhara rabali phajiti p8.vali
Toiling a/J tlfJl and getting i"to tr0u6le for it.
1777 , ••cEY Ii.ao' ,•.an· ~
. mili. sukall.sili
Dukili: .
I"lamine tle lIuaiJaMfII,(J"; ill plentl tl8 flJea"er. Food is wanted.
in famine time and dress when we are well off.

1778 ~ 1I11Ift •• \. 1I11Ift

Deila viyp khiila p~i
(
If tAe grocer fDilt gi"e tAe fII,(J" fIJitt eat. Most people live on credit.

1779 ~.n. inri ~

Deti tsokha gheti rokha
Gi"e good article" take read!! m01lfJ1.

Digitized by Google
 XIII. TRADES AND PROFESSIONS 231

1780 1'1II1~ II'~. ~ II ..... ~ 11'....

Nhivyitse navhaJ}.ya i1;\i bramh8J}.itse brimh8.J}.ya
TAe 6al'lJering of tAe lJlwiJer and tlte Braman;""" of tlte Brill,1/lIJ,n.
1781 1.111 .....r.. ('G ... <.... i.... 1iRT ~
Nhivyicyi ukira~yivara kesa.btsi mothi bhira
TAere iI plent, of ltair on tAe lJarbet'1 l''!foIe.Aeap.
1782 ~ lI.iifit •• 1R: .''1.111.*4. lI.iI", ...
Par1ta nagavili tara iyabiya nagavilyi
If tlte flHUAer1lU.ln lJe robW all tAe neigllJJmw, are rolJbed. The loss
is not his but theirs.
1783 en(." ... lq.1 ...... 1R: 1.111 ••• 111'( 1~
Poritsi kipaJikhava4i tara nhil.vyili kiya du\lkha
rltat pai. 0068 tAe bal'iJfJ1' feel i:/Ae cut tAe cAild', 8CfJltJ·ltead.? i. e.
while shaving its head.
1784 lII"'tU ~ 1l11Y 9U m.
Baniyi deta Dim puri tola
Be !/f'0C6r toillnot nPM Aim (and Ite ft74nt1) 'full 'lDeig1te.'
1785 111.611( .... 1f1 .. 0 atT6I.. 11(l ~ 1fTfl
Baziracyi bhikari bhizaJ}.yici ~ra nihi
. It iI fUJt fl6C6Uaty to We bazaar-bread. People usually make
I
their own. Bake your own bread and not other people's.
1786 If ...... ..o..n.: ift'r.n.t.n:
Bhimatyici Ii bhobdfma loki khii
TAe piclepocluf, motAer flJill tleceifJ6 people to npporl AerIeif'.
1787 liil .. q4 .... ' ~III( 1111( ~ ~ ... a... '4ilI(
Bhivap8.J}.its& sonira P8J}& zari tan tsat,aki ghe-
l}ira
A. tnattDorl4!1 goltJmt,itA ,et AI fDill 'talee a grai. 01' ttDo.
1IItJ . . ~if1WR
1788 ...... i ....
Ma~akyitsi kitha oli ihe to va}ela
rAue tAe edge of tile pot iI Nfl) it can 66 moulded.

Digitized by Google
 MARATHI PROVERBS

1789 " •• itt ~ (iii" •• awn W1'1i\

Rikimi nhivi bhiiltili iomba4yi liyi
A 6tw"~r lDitAo. fl}or/e Meea, tA, toall. A barber is also 8O~ing
of a surgeon.
1790 f\4.ICl ~,,1mft
Rikimi 8utira kulle tisi
A. carpenter toithout wor/e chip buttoclel, i. e. not his own but other
people's.
1791 .1(4\.'41. " ••2(1 ~ it'~'"
LaSakaricyi bhikarya kOJ}& bhizila
Who willlJalee the lwead of a. aN/l,I ?
1792 .1(.\ ~" ..mt ~ ~ it
LaSakara dona se iJ}i nhivi piiltsa se
Two Auntlred ,oldier, and five Auntlred IJa,.ber,! ~geration.
Sometimes eight and nine hundred respectively are quoted.
1793 .rm 'Nidi ~ ~ .f1(l1(' ~
L01;i gha4ata yemi iJ},i ahirItsa. isara
He ca.not make a Iota (1fIUI1i bral pot) anti talee, BaNUJlt money for
large pot,.
1794 " ••• "1' \.CIS _,,_ .............
••MI"'I ~-
i('~" -.TttT
Vil}.yitsi gU!a. vil}.yine tsoIiiDa khivi
The grocer ,teallllil, eat, Ai, 0f0ff augar. Shows the character of
the Wani that he tries even to cheat bimsel£ Used by way
of contrast of a bud man who is committing a wrong without
shame. Also quoted thus, Ytitl. gUIa ,tAai pari -Wli • glui (The
Wini eats sugar but conceala it with his thigh).
1795 fijca;.. i",.. fittft
Simpalagivatsi pimpi
TAs pailor (tailor) of 1.'i_pal (PinJpal) villstIe.
There was a tailor in the da,.. of Nina Pbadnis who used to boast of his
fearlessness and of his equality with the pea&. Be said tIaat if •• were met
even by Nina Saheb he woald address him q.uite boldly. Bearing of this, Nina
Saheb sent one day and had him brought to his court, where he had. never been
before, and where, when he was brought, he became a~ Pretending to

Digitized byGoogI~
 XIII. TRADES AND PROFESSIONS 233

be angry, NAna Saheb shouted eat " " 1 , . him-' wa.l » , .. l161De? ' The
poor tailor, trembling and stuttering, repUed-' I am the pailor of Timpal village.'
All his bravado had left him. Anether tale is told of' this tailor's cunning
ill stealing cloth. NAina Saheb was determined to detec. him, and ttlade him
work in the verandah clothed only in a small waistcloth. But the' tailor
arranged for his son to come suddenly and call him. and when he did so
pretended to be angry and threw his hollow needle-aDd-thread tube at him.
The son carried off the tube, and in it was concealed some stolen cloth!

1796 b QT ~ "JII1ftr fti1r .til... ~

Seta savva ~ra ~i lmga a4itsa sera
PAe mercAant i8 a Beer and a quarter, 'lie ~t (Oft ItN nd) u
two and a Ita!f leerl. He is a Lingiit and carries a gold image of
the phallus suspended round the neck.

1797 "c8~ ~ 1I1it """d

. ani. mazhe ekodame
Setitse
A. It.undred and o'll,e tAingl done 6tJ tlte mereAallt a1ltl "'18eV- One
who takes a minor part classing himself with 1Us 811perier.
1798 VI 'II ( "JII1ftr cia ijj 141 r "ijj 1(
. honim
. konili
Sonara ani .
A goltlamitA-to .,Ao. wall u &e (a friend) !
1799 .n"I(iI'\ lItT'(T ,,~er.1 1ITff
Sonarabhii tyatsa. bharaIb.vaai nihi
Never tnat a gold,,,,ielt.
1800 \11'11 ( fii1ft,..00 .l4ft tnt",) ~ . ." 1R1'IT
Sonara ~impi kulakaraJP ippi tighiilei sailgata
nako re bappi
Keep me from tlteae tltree-a goldll'lltitlt' a tailor, and a 'Oillage cleric.
1801 llfll(14,{" 1IT'r ail.' ....... 1QY
Sonira.ka4una kina totsali mh~aje dnkhata nihi
If tlte ear lJe pierced lJl a goldBmitit it gif)61 no pais. We do not
feel a pain when its object is to gratify eur vanity.
1802 4?I'I1('~ 1ITW1tt .... zlft
Soniritse pih~ iga¥bta
A. goU,,,,itit'. gaze u ped on 1U jWepoe.

Digitized by Google
 MARATHI PROVERBS
VI
1803'''(1 q,liEil ~ .... 1IC11I ~
~ ....
Soyari pahavi rusiina SODe pa.hive kasiina
Ped a rellltiw III IfIlli., au gold III twlJlNtg (_ a torM:J-If.m&e).
145, 189.
1804 1!t1l.n« ~d(.n ~ . . .n« !iM<4ll
Svarga loki: vaita.raJ.U iJ}i mrityu loki: k~
I. . " . tAe ""If'
YaittJ,..i, afMlfl!l fIUJrltd, tlu KtJ_n&i (fJillIJge
cierI). These are to be feuecL The river has to be crossed before
obtaining entry into heaven.
1805 ~ 1ft iEitft(
Hazira to vazira
He fDM ;, prueat iI tlu ii.,', .a.iIIer.
1806 ~ 1iR fiiiEiT 1111' 1iR
Hita gocJa kimvi hita goeJa
I, tlu turk IfIJtJet or iI tlu MMuJ ItDlet ?
1807 " . I ( -.4\. 1l1li' vaiil( ..... I( wn(Y
HoJJ.ira. socpla ~ sonara ~~ Dihi
"Aat ;, to 6, fIIJJ¥ fail 1nIt tAe goldl.itA. fDiU .ef)ef' foil, i e. he
will never fail to cheat.
(6) BBGGDrG.

1808 .+4"I~ -'.tit ild.liEii,{'" tiltiil

Ayanitse baini iJ}i ghetalyavatsiina zaini
Jnatef)tJr IuJppeu l.iR .ot go toitA_ it. Used by beggars.
1809 . . ~ 'fti ~ 1IU
Aza mara. udyi dharma kari.
'lYe die to-da¥ Il1IIl ¥0fI are Ooi., to gifJe III Ill,., to-raorrOtlJ. Said
by the beggar.
1810 1111'" 1II1.ti1l qi.. id iIIT
.l.pale dyi il}i piiltsiilta Dya
Giw of OfIr 0tIJJI tJfIIl ¥0fI CtJrty it afMlfl!l tA, jiw. To give to one
who goes to others and ridicules the gift.

Digitized by Google
 XIII. TRADES AND PROFESSIONS 235

1811 ~ ~ '-" ~ ~ ~ ' "

Eka. ghara sliDa tara dasa ghara puna.
Notlting i1l one Aou,e flut .mt in ten otlter,. It is also quoted.
thus, BAihJ mdgatyii, daA4 dii,.e (A beggar has ten houses).

1812 ,..." 1,1 (l' au (Iii I (\

Dharmidiri mirimiri
Figltti", at tlte door fl7luwe cltarity' iB gifJen.

1813 fii4121 Iii I 1111 "' .. ifi

Bbikirya,tsi hita dhotrinta
Plu lJegga'l'" ltaffll iB in Ail clotlt.

1814 "41211 ... 1 "'(1l1li1 <tt41(lllR:

Bhikiryicyi porili oka.ri phara
'011
.A. lJegga'l'" fJomit. .twlt. He is dainty in spite or his poverty.
Like this is Blti!&etBii, !&Ra~'I'a t,iJd mIlIti pAdro, (One who lives by
begging is overbearingly rude).

1815 ~......,. ' " f't(a5\' 4f

Bhikeci ani . mha.ne
.. ~ili ki
He lMgged lJ,.ead aU.", ' 1I7t, iI it ,tale?'

1816 fit"'" tNt fii..

Bhikeci han4i
l. ~ 1fTfl
~inkyisa tsa4hata nahi
.A. 66Og«'" pot fl7ill 1I6fJer rile to tlte ,li1lg-net. He eats what he
gets and has no need to sling it up to the roof.

1817 ~ 1I1ir ,.. " iil .. (

Bhika nako pa~a kutre ivara.
IJo not gifJe me ahru but 'ltold back e1te dog. Never mind about
helping me but do not abuse me.
1818 .. Itaft 1iIIT...mr ... I.fil _
Vahati ganga a,1)i tsa.lati dharma
A.. tlte Gangu flow, '0 aiflUgifJing ,ltould 6e conti1ltlON. One
charitable act is not suflicient.

Digitized by Google
 MARATHI PROVERBS

(e) MuSIC, DAWCIN&, I£c..

1819 ~ 1Ili: 1"'16 lis,.. I ql'dc ~ ",..(\

Adhitsa. bii nit8ari ticya. piyiilta handhali gha-
gari
A.1Tetull fotul of dallCifI(J a1Ulyo", tie lJelU to IIer fed.

1820 ..t: ~ ~ Q'C"4I m ~ . . 4I1W

Ai bheri bipa pa4aghama. «Jhola aIP samba.)a bhiu
TAl .oilier a Bluri dr",., elu /aelur a Plldgluz. Dlwl, au elu
lwotAer, a &.lJtJI. Different shaped drums. The whole family
stout and round.
1821 "I~ 1(1lI1fT ... 1fnI ~ (.iii "iiCCr ~ 11111
.l.cJave gita ni. ubhe gata iJJi rastyine tails1i ~e
gita
He 11I0I0, uitAer U1U fIOf' 'hI1I8 ,et .alb IIlMtg tIu f'fHlIlli.p.g.

1822 "",IVY ~.tiI '"I4f~

Ulhisi on i\li ea.iltipi'in
I. a joyfol fIUXJtllu 1itIg" 1OAe. a1lfJf7 lie gifJel d ...
1823 .f,ta 1fTIit Qfttlai
K vacita gini pativmta
A ftttger u ,eItlo. a /aitjfid arnfi. Singing as an aecomplishmeDt
is not cultivated except by professional singiDg-womeD. Perhaps
, singer' should be hi~i (a squint-eyed woman). 88g.

1824 .(1(1 .1.'" .,(1 Iii ... '"

Kbariri kbizavi ~ YUan
.A. t!tI"7~ lCf'iJkJa, ad,... ..... Everything.. its
proper use.

1825 4.t. 1ft' 4.t-

Khiila to gaila
He 1010 Mil toilllitlg. No one is eheerfal when h1lJl8'lY. 746.

Digitized by Google
 XIII. TRADES AND PROFESSIONS 237

1826 11"+11 l~ ~ ~ ~ '\1""" (W4iit(

Gavayatse pora ra~e tari :lw:i.vamtsa ra4~ira
If de . .mi.,,'. cAilIl tY'6 it will CI7 to (I.e.
182'1 iI'
1I'.'\''ii' 1RET .... I\',., ""dO'
GiJ}.iratsi gala natsa.f}.iTitt!la tsi!&
ll. ringer', fJoice, (I tlrJfl,Cei', gemr••

1828 1Ii1f d'"(' ,all' "'Ii('

Giva tagiri phutaki nagiti
.Afamoul t;illa!le and a /woleen mm I

1829 .,'''''( ~ ...., 1I11W t.ri

Zatyavara basale mhaI}.aje gaJ)e sutsate
Sitting at tlte !lrinding-ltoM /winD' to mind a 8Otl9. Women sing
as they grind.
1830 " . . . ,~ 1Il1fY ciietr'4«l r.... o tfr..-
~ ji+ll'ii ~
ToJPtgYatse kini vizavili kinari to mBaI}.e mazhi
troyatsa bari
Playa foJtJle to a buffalo Gntllte HltJ, 'I prefer "'Y!lrvnting.'
1831 "",cilv (\"'..\" 1lT1IT
:Qholaklsa dohikaQ.iina thapi
IJrufM are beaten at

1832 .... , Ai ,4ft

~~. .

1I'I'tWit fbiift "lilt

Nagiryici ghii tethe itimaki tuzhe k&i
JYltere tAere iI tlte beating of" jig Ilf'UI Jow fDill ~o:u lJe ileara, :you
little Aand-tlrum? Sometimes simply thas, Naga"7apuq,Ae tutultutze
(A one-stringed instrument before a big drum).

1833 "''iiiti *"" .... IIi.' ~ ~ ..n .. i••

N atsata yemi augaI}.3 vibkaq.e riildhati yemi oli
lailkade
•
8u cannot dance, tAe court-?/ard ill crooleed: ,u cannot coole, tAe
wood iI damp. 'Bad workmen quarrel with their teals' (English).
510•

Digitized by Google
23B MARAtHI PROVERBS

183f ii •••• fildl'" dii.ii.

Nisalyi gititsi tan~i
PM trill qf tI lpOiU 1fIfI9. One who misses a note makes a trill to
distract attention.

1835 Pi(tij' ii".i~ ,.. ..1111dlfnl ii.ffd

Phiratyi bhovaryitBe ve4he mozati yeta nihita
o.e CtI"1I01 COIIU 1M gratWru 'If tI 6,Piuifll-top.
1836 ~ ~ ffif ~
Batra tho4i 80Dge phira
PM sigAl .. ,Aorl, 1M cluJf'tll:ter, tire ."..,. Theatrical performances
are given at night.
1837 .I(lqia -.dl 4aqil ""di
-t,a khelati
Siripa. . 1*.ti briti
. khata
Pia';., tit &ripiU 'luJI .Ie .",. oitai" Ail deft,.e. This game used
to be considered so tascinating that a woman would sometimes
pledge her honour on it.

XIV. UNCLASSIFIED.
1838 . . . 1fTfl,.. ..... 1 ~~.
Akkala nibi p8JJ.& mulagi tara diJ)i Ahe
PM 60!', tlppetJrtlfla iI good enu, h4 .Ie "'" tID _ _•

1839 .a(1 1ftf ~ .it"iil "ICE

Athari padme daJa siIhpa4eni sthaJa
BigAtu. ,rill. troopl tlfIIl flO ~ Cd" 1M /OfIfIIl for t.Ua.
1840 ~ 1I1R: ~ '(1'11 a t ~ ~ a t 1R •• 111.
Andha)e nagara tsaupata rizi taka ~ bhiji taka
Sera khivA
A. lJlMtl 1otorJ, iu Iti., fotIr-folll lJli.; flJu,e fJtJgef4lJlu tire II "'P«
tI leer, tlUltDeet1lletJU tI rwpee tI "".. ADarehy and confusion.

Digitized by Google
 XIV. UNCLASSIFIED 239
From a story in which a guru and his disciple came to such a town; the
disciple was enamoured and remained, the (IIQ1& being wiser went away. The
disciple eventually got into di81culty and was condemned without justice.

1841 ...... Ciiil 1ft an'.... 124 I

A.gaIa.vyi ni bOlhbamaryi
A" inctmtliaty 10,10 ,,lOUN 'Fire I Fire I'
1842 .1 ... lail 1fi1I eelCbtt
Agastili. gava
- zili .
A fiery-tempered fDOfIUJ" fDilllJum t,le milage.

1843 ~ 1'"' .It'i 1IW 1M ft1ft

Atha hita likii~a naii hita cJhalapi
.".ood eig,lt culJitllong, a c,lip (lrotlJ it) "i.e culJiN long. Exag-
geration. 5.
1844 .1"" r i tia Ian. I iN
1(11 "
. . mekha
Amhi tumhi eka va kailthaJili
Yore alUl I are 01Ie alUl 'a peg for tlte ,aclt.' While professing
friendship he pegs down the sack of goods so that the other should
not touch it.

1I1tY
1845 ~ ..id( 1IT(Y Ill....... 41'
.bo1ane
Ikade . nihi tikade
.tsilane
. nihi
Here, no tallring: tiere, no fDalii'llfl. Applied to two matters that
are equal.
From the following story. A rich banker had a daughter who was dumb,
and whom he wished to get married, Calling an old priest, he told him to look
out for a suitable bridegroom. This priest happened to know another banker
who had a son, but he was lame. He talked the matter over, and after many
consultations ftnalIy arranged the marriage, but he said nothing to either party
about the defect of the other. On the wedding day they discovered that the
bridegroom was lame, and that the bride was dumb. Both parties were greatly
enraged with the priest, but he replied, 'Did I not tell you that everything was
quite satisfactory; here was no talking, there was no walking?' After this the
parties agreed. together, and the proposal was duly carried out.

1846 ~..-t1r 1faf t1ft

Uthati litha basata buki
A. !tick on getti,,!/ up, a cuff on litti"ll tlottm.

Digitized by Google
240 MARATHI PROVERBS

1847 . , . . ttft ~ ""U( 1IfQ .....6 ftic('" Wl1I1f fi&;

Wl1I ~ ~.. 1iI (\ 1ftII
Uttama seti madhyama vyip&I'a kani~ta tsikarI
nidina bhika na mile bhika tara vaidyagiri Sika
Pir,t fa"";"!!, . .t trade, ltut 'eT'fJi«, or at leut fJewitzg; if you
ca""ot olJtai" alnu lear", to lJs a doctor!

1848 'aU p" .iiill"(

U pata aula ghe khiildyavara
P.zl up tile impaling-ltalte, ta"e it on your ,/wulder,. Some
people bring about their own destruction. 1864-

18'9 ••il1iRt 1IT'I 1iAft

Ula~ gho~i mina mo<Ji
A." ifiverktJ clotM,-lwrH tWlllJrea" OfI,l, fI6C".

1850 . . . .. , .. iii «
~ "'' ·w
Unha piJ}.yiDe ghare zalata nihita
HODU aTe flOt !nInt witi Aot toater.

1851 1(111{4 1I11I1AI 1AI111I

Eka eka bita nati nauhita
Every ,toty of iii if UU cu6itlloag. A braggart.
1852 1{1RT 1ft1f ~ 1f\1f
EkatajIva sada. Siva
.J.llllloae, Ilam"" II loll.
1853 ~ ~ (i'• ..,. ~ __ . " ..
ED ritm riba.q.e i9i giva kige lahina
Slap,,!! only OIIe nigit aflll (As ,ay,) , JYAy .. ae village 10 IfIUIlJ ? '

1854 1[1IT ihllid c{\'1r pn

Eki me~iilta dona suryi
Proo ""ivu i" 0fI6 lCf166artl. Two wives, or two men of like
professions, &c., cannot live together amicably.

Digitized by Google
 XIV. UNCLASSIFIED 24 1

1855 .1_" '11'il "'I(lEtl'll1ft\ft

Kikheilta dha.kate . maharavidi . ~odhi
PAs cii/tl U 011 A6I' iip aflll de IfJfJrcA", 'IAe 1faM,NJ)i,dii, for it I
954, 1763.
1856 'Ii 1Jnftr 'W
. ani. vede
Khede .
.A. Ita.let and (in. it) itJiot8.
1857 1f'Cft CiII1'lT
Gaci vyatha
Be dueaae ofJW (pride). G is the first letter of garva (pride).
1858 ,,1\81,., 1NI' 1I1If .. (1ft
GaribaJa nau m~a camhi
A. poor man Aa, nine done of fat. He calls himself poor but
behaves rudely as though over-fed.

1859 ~ 1fU It m 'If 1fU

Gava kari te riva na kari
.tI. fJillage (u.ited) can do f()Aat tAe lei., ca.not do.

1860 ari ...4 1fI"i1f

~'" ... 1I'fCIIl ., .. 41' (I
GavakUBU pa~iina katya lavaJJ.8.ri
One f()Ao Imoc'" dO'lOn tAe village-'llJall and plant. a tAorn-Aetlge (in
its place) I
1861 1ri1r W 1IR (I ft'W
Gav&' gele nava rahile
PM milage Aa, gou, it, name f'tmUli",.

1862 .. ra.1 tmil'M..mr ""'Ia;·~""

Ghatika. paJP pite aJ;li ghaqyaJa tole khate
PAe gAati" tlrin/e, f()atet' (I,aa pleuure), tAe gong eat8 boc'" (iB
J1fVI'uAetl). A ghatiki was a bl'88S vessel with a hole in' it which
when placed on the water filled up and sank, so measuring a ' ghatki '
(i e. about twenty minutes).

Digitized by Google
 JlARATHI PROVERBS

1863 'I,~I
-.. . , ,. ..
it'Uii tmi 'U1f ...:z..( ita••

Gharacya bhayane ghetale ri.na vatevara bhet,ala

" , i i ' .. .-iii

musalamana tyine ghetale nikaki.na

TArMlgi/(J(Ir of Aer Au6au.Ae rail i.to IAe jHflle, (HI tAe fIJ(l~ .1Ie
.et 1.1 Mda.,.",;ltzll toAD CfIt off Aer fI(JM au etJrI.
1864 ,,!6 .... ,.,. ~
Ghe sun il}i ghiJa uri
1'1.1" II aife au .W IfJ11rulf. 1848.
1865 'tilSi ~ 4ft ... ,!.. iiI,q4'
Tsatepucp.e paiki saudyipU(Jhe bayaki
ritA 1.1 fJIlJII 'If lxuJ /uWit8, ~; trili 1.1 lNue . .., tDOfUa.
1866 'I'Tsilatyi
•• ' iiiiil'.dhandyasa
tit
kho
I.terferellCe ill 1.1 'IOorlt tluJt " 6eitlfl doae. The wold lAo is used in
a game called ltlwhz4tl, and means a check.
1867 '1' ..",.. ( i(U.,
. .
Tsivadivara daroda
.J. dacoit, at tile Police Statio. I
1868 'TsivacJivara
I' 'Cl..( it'(~mirale
~ '1"6 vPt ~
mhaTJe ghar! siilgii na.ka
Betlte. ill tlu Rat-lunue au
1fl9., 'Do WIt 8J1ed of it at /unu.'
What is known to all cannot be hushed up. Sometimes' village-
gateway' and C village' are used.
1869 "114'* WT1n 6i'lIIlIft
Chappanna b~ zil}ato
He hmo. ftftl-N: lo.tIfJfIIl9u. A wise man. Hindus speak or
fifty-six countries, fifty-six languages, fifty-six dictionaries of
Sanskrit.
1870 ,.iI''I'
Zu]amitsi rimarima
('it('ii

Co.pelletJ MlwtatiOL

Digitized by Google
 XIV. UNCLASSIFIED 243
1871 ~q1fm
Zuliima PaJ].a go4a
Oppruftve fJut 8Weet. Being pressed to eat.
From a story in which a woman who had been caught in the act of stealing
was pUDished by having plantains thrown at her which she caught and ate.

1872 ~ ~ itVi "'I(ell'l'

Jethe giva tethe maharavi4a
IYAere tll,ere u a village tAere u a Ma!w''I'-wiiiJa. Nothing is
perfect in this life.

1873 ~ 1\ft Wii !it

J ethe driliitI tethe vPlilti
'll'Mre IOU ICe tll,ere (IOU ,end) ,Aower,. In giving alms, &c., those
seen are helped.

1874 Wit "(till ~ 1fr ~ 1R:T

J ethe bharala. 4em to gava bam
PAe "illage i. w.licA 10f1t Me wellJed u tM OM for me.
1875 ..noc;qlill't 411111'1 ~
J)o!yi84a smaSina pi4a
Malee tAe lJurniAeg-groutuJ wAere it wi/llJe out of ligAt. If anything
bad is to be done let it not be done openly.

fit"( . . .
1876 QTII .1 .... lett.:
Tahana ligalyavara vihira khaJ}.aJ}.e
'1'0 lJegin to dig a well wltefJ 90f1t feel tAir,t" 969, 1~85, 1706,
17 65.
~-ft. _.. Q. ~
1877 Ciao'lt q ..... teti"1.. ~ S'tS' .... '1 'II,,"
rAe

TaJasi poiltsa1yava~suna vara bu4abu4e yeta na.-

hita
Bu1JlJle, do not rile to tM nrj'ace 'Unle" tie lJottom U 'I'(J(JcAed.
There must be something there or there would not be bubbles.
, There is no smoke without fire' (English).
R~
 MARATHI PROVERBS

1878 1ta6Y m. ..mr ~ "f...

. bhoka ani. vam zhiilkana
Tali: .
A. Iwl8 in tAe lJottom, a cover on tile top. Something which looks
well but is really useless.
1879 Wi; (,4) ... '" 'q'T1Ift .. ,....
Tale rakhila to piJ}.i tsakhila
He toAo mintll tAe tank toUl tlute tlte toater.

1880 ~i" ~ "'iii" ....

Da}ailta hatti bagailta Bum
In an a""", an elepluJfIt; in a garden, a C1pru,.
1881 ~ 1(CI",,1
. ~ha.na.
Dida .
One and a !talf toile. C Too clever by half' (English).

1882 'PI "til41 ~

Du1}.kha ve~isa baildhaJ.le
To tie one', troulJle to tAe village-gate, i. e. to make it public.
1883 Iii I'iiI 1I11IT.
Dumatra. kana ka u
Ttoo accent, and a ,trolce malce !tau. Used where two are making
signs to each other about a third person.
1884 .,. ~ ~ lri:
Dya bhara kara. tarra
Per8'UtU1e Iti. and Ite toill lJe foll to tM brim, i. e. with anger,
desire, &c.
1885 ~4t(tdolt ~
. ukhala.
DharmMaletse
Tlte mortar of tlte Rue-lt0U8e. Something used in common by
all. Often applied in a bad sense.
1886 1AJ R ~ ~ 1( m ~ 1fTtY lit illd04I,1i ~
Nara ham hunara kara va pota bhara Dim tara
a,Jasane mara
o man I do man, de'IJice, and earn a living, 01' e18e die qf idlenu,.

Digitized by Google
 XIV. UNCLASSIFIED 245
1887 ~ ~ .-ftr ~1A ~fIt1t
Nalage nalage a~ baJetsa bilage
, I tlo#'t toant it, I d(M't fl)a"t it '-lIet triu to ~taifl it.
1888 ~ ~ ~ .-fif ~ ~ diuil
..
. nave nave tamiAe
Nave nave dole ani
NefIJ elu and fIe1t' amVlemen.u. When old workers have left
a work and new ones are employed they look at it in a new light
and make many mistakes which amuse the onlookers.

1889 ~ qft 1( ~ ' " ' .

Padan pa4ale va pavitra zhaJe
It came iflto our P08lellion, and became ltoo/J. What an individual
owns is not free to be ~ndled by all.

1890 QCl5Q1 1(14 1(1IlfR 1fTetQl i (14 -.m:T 1IRT

..
Pala.nirasa .~odhanirisa
eka vita . .
bam vati
Tltere if one patAfO'l' tlte fleer, twelve/or tAe ,eeier.

1891 !CR,gfiq' cft1r ~

. ani. tina dama
Phukata
Orati8 and tltree tU1'fI8, i. e. three pulls ,at the ehilim pipe. 71 I,
7~0, 809, 810.
1892 mt aii((~ 'q'11ft vmrr
Bam bandaratse pa¢ pyili
He Aaa druM water from twelve MrlJour,. An experienced man.

1893
....d i 1Icr6 'P'.
1(." ~
Bolam kala dhuta maJa
A. fJII4"el come' from 8peaii"D fU dirt i8 got out '" w48/1iflg.
1894 fit_it .ie ~ .. tnt
Bhizata kilhbale ..thevane .
. zada hote
A. lJlanltet lJecOfllM AeafJier (JI it lJecomu wetter. 'An evil neglected
grows worse' (English).

Digitized by Google
246 MARATHI PROVERBS

1895 _(4Ii."' .... 1f qi.i"'" ~

Mara,v.iadhi khAntsa va pi~yiadhi va.}ava
.4. gt'afJe '6fIore deat" IIfIfl a tOater-cOtlrl6 1JVore 1/JatBr. To prepare
evidence, &c., beforehand which will condemn a man.

1896 ~ ili.. i".. 11ft ~ iii.....

Marave nivili 10 marave givala.
Die lor !JO'IIr .ame or dis for !J01/,r fJillage.
1897 .i"iiil·~ ~<Pi
Likhesithi ma.JJi phoc1~e
To Iweai tAe lJead, for tie ,a" of tAe ,eali",-~. Hollow gold
beads are filled with sealing-wax to make them more durable.

1898 .n.t.t'fr ...... iii "NQI 4\('Ii q t .. iilll

Loki sange bramhadnyana. ip~ kora<Ji ~~
He IJH1IIb to otier8 of tAe IUpretU Imotoledge!Jet ie "imBelf U (I dIY
,tone.
1899 tn"'t... i 1Ii1:T 1ftwI II i...... l,iij. zt
Vi1tetsi phinta tina givatsi helapiti
lj tAe rOtJiJ 6rafICj off !J0tI go f'OHIl ll!J tiree rJillagu. When one
ceases to be straightforward his conduct becomes intricate and
involved.
1900 lllii ..... Hut •• 'iliilll.'
V~ali titaki g~ali
A, mtICA til ie if prailed 10 U .Ie W.
,.t. .
"'teej

1901 ~ ~ qidll'''U~ ~
Seza.ryitse porn piziryitse ghari
.4. uigAlHnw', cAild u i. (I fU1iglUJOtIr', JOllIe.

1902 1f 'iflf ,dIIl( if "i.I(.,. 'if lIN

Sa to bhe bazira to bizi.ra likha to ka.kha
1I'Mre tiere (Ire (I i.fUlred t.e u /_1', tD.e (I tlunwMul tMre N
(I &uaar,"u" (I j.tUlretl tMutJIIIl twe iI dut (iIOIMtJg).

Digitized by Google
 XIV. l/NCLASSIFIED 247

1903 4.. tft .... I.niI __ '"

Sailgaticya lobhe mele doghe
.
PAq were fJoeA. ruined '6JJ fJeing fOfla of eaclt otlt" company•

1904 ~ ..... did ~ ,ql(\ mti\'

Sagale galabatiilta ardhi supiri mizm
In elte 'lJJltots fJoat II,alf tA.e fJetel-ntd i8 mine.
It is said that a pasaenger onoe cut a betel-nut into two and threw one half
into the hold of a boat which was loaded with betel-nut. At the end of
the voyage he claimed half the boat-load, saying, 'Half the betel-nut is
mine:

Applied to any unreasonable claim.

1905 4Idi'(..mr *,Id«: ~ ~ '1R

Satire aJ;li mhitire itho. iJJ.i ghita
..A. ,even-montA. cltiJd ma!l live to gt'0'IJJ old, an eigltt-moneA. clzild
will noe live.
1906 ' " 1Iasli 11111 '4lcro am 1f11Y
SUIbbha za.!ate pa1}.& pi!a mlata nihi:
PAe rope u IN,.. fJut ita ewe, are ,till fJiWJle. The cause of
the quarrel may disappear but the twist in one's friendship will
remain.

1907 v".... id VI1. ,"I(id 1frt.ift_iiid ~

Soyaryailta saqu hatyiriilta m84ii bhojaniilta
.
lidli
4. '6roeA.er.i"",la'IJJ among relatiou, tJ mdtl. among 1IJeapou, anti
IJ ""eee-fll(J(Je lxI,ll tJmong etli6le8. 167, 1270.

1908 ~ 1I1tY W( ~
Solqa, nihi tara. molqa
G~ entangletl Of' 9~ free. 'Come with the shield or on the
shield.'

Digitized by Google
248 MARATHI PROVERBS

1909 .1(' ..1

....P9IIAA: _.
~ ~ ~
_. ~

.... ~
SmaAini basive p~ eble nasive
Sit in tu lJurning-grtnMUJ ht do not lit alone. Such places are
haunted by demons.

1910 ""\....~ "d6iii 1II(itt

Hilaviina khuilti ..
. balakata karane
.
1.'0 11UJM a peg firm lJy lAding it. To settle a matter by a little
inquiry.

Digitized by Google
 ... ~-- ----- .. -.- ---.,.-.,-.. -..,.~--~-.--~ . . --.-"'''--.,....... ------;- ..... ---...... l

INDEX OF IMPORTANT WORDS.

• 255' .tlIt "

525·
••• 604,683,1206,1467,1493, W 709, 712-7 14, 753, 1290,
1588, 1838• 1396, 1540.
~155· • "" ... 7 11•
.... I, 104, 2 15, 265, 325-327, .tlgtQl 1096•
477,519,583,753,1052,1355, .... ,'1 526•
1405, 1774- • q.,( 570.
... a1 3 24, 3 29. .qelfft 5 27•
• '1 .. 1 47 6• .q(,'it 550, 108(\
. . . 935,974, 1833• •• .nil 937•
• '11(' 1537. .Qlq 433·
• 328• ~878 •
•",et 95· ~ 1657 •
.,.. , 665·
••"( 308• • ....
.f~( 823. W 5 28•
...41 21 3,704, 845, 104 1, 1657. • fitll'if 5 29.
....a;437· •....a; 562•
...... 411 866• .1I(Nae 1071 •
.~ 574- .11''''.' 1200.
~ 675, 117 1, 1534- ~ 1223.
.".Ia; 705. ~ 537·
• -~ 936,944- .t. 657, ]507•
~ 1023, 1024, 1047. ~ 93,17 68•
~ 91, 9 2 , 96, 708 , 86 7-878, ."dl( 1084-
."4(\1'
\

883, 886, 1769, 1840. 1107.

~ 998, 103 1,115 8, 1767. ."4(.if l725-
~43. ~891, 110+

Digitized by Google
250 INDEX OF IMPORTANT WORDS

....... 397, 1636• "Iii,a; 1160.

...a;r ~, 3, 783. ",,, .... 877·
.r... 1~98. "1(., 1~18, 1303•
• @. ~I5, ~16. .1(41 516,941,961,1019,1444t
~ 1375· 1601.
~ 1~14, 1~15. ~ 1763.
.1 ... 554, 555·
.t: 5°,98,33°, 719, 1~16,1359, ~ 230, 556, 794, 1063-
1374,137 6, 1390,140 7, 14~8, .Iiill 1640.
143 1,147 J ,1479,1554, 1659, "I,I( 25 1, 725.
1750, 1786, 18~0. • IM 338, 557-559, 670, 1114,
• ,\.. ,\ 367, 127~, 17 82. 1886•
• ,\... q 1441, 1734-
.ifiI50 5· tala; 339, 944·
• '41t( 2 17, 1157, 116o, 1277, tarT 560.
1480.
~ 190, 3~9, 588,589,9°4,938,
",eft 51073.
~ 61 ,668.
939,956,1509,1841,184~. ~ 1759·
."Ii) 1802. ('il"''il 562, 1074·
",'I. ( 541, 1524-
.... 1485, 1809•
~ 1660, 1661, 1667.
(lf1I"I 1382•
....-.r 1377, 1378• ~ 1793·
~ 740 ,13 86• ~ 3 1 -33,48, 51.
'iIfit 170 5.
'iIR 294,542, 1164, [170, 1189, t{ 164 1 •
1201, 132~, 1875• m 563,567, 57 1•
..-r 101 7.
,...., 1048, 1064- '1rll('i1 69, 105, 1730, ] 78 I.
"Ii( 1138, 1410. "a; 449, 945-947,15 14, 188s.
"1~tf4"I( 3°9, 1684- . - . ~65·
~ 1018, 1343. • 108-110, 1557.
~ 309,3 10• '1dl .. tfl 123.
.... eii( 818, 869, 1408. q II 9, 327, 564, 883, 95 1 ,
,..,.. 104 1 , 1379, 1624- 1221, 1594, 1698•
~ 6, ~57, 1240, 1~49. 'I'"(I 1290.

Digitized by Google
 INDEX OF IMPORTANT WORDS

~ 10 362. '(h 33
(1(4" 3. ~ 14
$ 96, 112, 120, 183, 184, I ~ 195·
186,218 219,229 10 ,IIl6 ,,"CldOl 06 1566.
1662. "if1n 9
..t 1089. I~ 1822.
'dce""" 566, 567. "" .. (l 1589.
m: I 032. nao 1168 o.
- (IdOl'
'dqClu( 569, 57 0, 61 7.
i1(1( I
I~ 1101.
1f'1 8 901, 9
I:" 3 1247
'dq..n'1 57 1 •
~1527·
ml72 8,745 ,143
1.IIS4-
1.P5fT I

~259,
'4 .. (al 97 8. I ~ ,1342.
4&ldO 669, 1489, 1844.
~ 1RT 13
260, 1Iit 76 I, 158
1I1Q' 29, 1056 , 15 2 3.
1
~ 1036. 1Ilt11 737, 808.
223, 400,4 ifirPr 03 2 •
1864- 1I'lT 54, 14 4·
1 1PIT 13 85, 168 7.
~7-9·
~6
103 35, 10 459. i1mE 19,90 4, II
"111ft 573. 1611-1613, 1619,1646, 1693,'
170 5.
'q1I 1360 2. 34 1 •
~ 8, 34, 1217, 1218. 4 ..dO f 1250 •
1IR: 580.
.. ,181 111 81 9•
..... 8,975 174,
. . 147, 160, 181, 248, 1076. 4(Cl 1222•
~ 7,95 64- .. '" 648, I
2,52 INDEX OF IMPORTANT WORDS.

.(Iild 614- 135°,137 2,1499,1587,17 27,

. . 1036,1044- 1801, 1830, 1863.
_IIO~; 1610, 16J4-1616, 1618, ~ 1291 •
16~3, 16~6. • iQ 1894-
1R1I600. 1IPI 277, 5 18, 545, 551, 599,
1RT 58~, 1175. 662, 740, 755, 1050, 1436 ,
1IU I~~ 1665, 17~+
4 ..:11 1037, 103 8, 1070, 1093. 41fii(1 454, 1073·
4fit" 1650. 1fI'n 331, 530.
111ft 583, 117 8• 41"ii 21 9, 17~5·
U 541 , 581 , 61 5. 41(iII 15~7·
1RT 1688. .... 1485.
.. It 116, 600. 4.ceClOT 257, 260, 264, 266-269,
1Ia6 ~I, 1077, 1408, 1893' 281, 282, ~96, 301, 1~48.
1IiET 935. 1Il1n 1469.
4i.:fl 5, II, ~21. 1IT1it III~, 1118-ll~0, 1132 ,
1I14T 1~47, 14~3· 1137, 1148, 1156.
lIN 47 8, 954, 1581 , 1855. '41U 1530, 1583.
11111' ~96, 31+ 1ITd6 187, 261,1226, 1373, 1539.
41'1i( 1757· 4.CIO"" 1057.
4leac" 265, 300. 4.ao14i1 II73.
41li11C1O 916, 996, 1040. ~ 270, ~74, 1222.
~674-' fiIwt 1078•
lIRT 45, 169, 806, 885, 955, fiaft 1406•
12~5, 1~~9, 1~60, 126~, 1361, ~ 1486, 1487.
1860. ?i\fii 566, 1545·
1IR 99 2, 1145, 1788• ft 1446.
'4T'i\' 114, 1169, 1241, 1501. ~ 558,601.
1IR\ lJ7, 381 , 956, 1170. ,u 586, 873, 1018.
1f11ff 380, 874. 886, 889. ~ #, 45, 47-60, 128~, 1726.
41it. 1380• !f'118-12~,168,~27,~47,870,
41ditlClO 91 4, 9~4, 1446• 1082,1290,1556,1680,1690,
~ I~, 739, 909, 1~3, 1605- 181 7.
11111 108, ~IO, 343, 351, 352, P 7~, 298, 1064-
382,446, 482,485,500,586, ;'-4(41 1079·

Digitized by Google
 INDEX OF IMPORTANT WORDS 253

PI( 17~7-173~· .aqa 1837 •

' ' ' ' ( 982, 131~. . . 1132•
"",1'41 ~17, 373, 1~~6. ..-r 117 1.
,.n 403, 458, 1790. ~ 14, 15, 43, 1773·
~ 942, 950, 958. .~"T 1656, 1680.
,ao4(4lil 1800, 1804- ~ 103,67 2•
,aoiift I ~93. .(1(1 189, 1824·
,ao-I;f\ 59, 63· "~'!iI 890, 89 1•
,ail" 24, 741 • ~ #, 557, 724, 965, 1023,
P 573, 108 9, 1385, 1687, 10~4, 1038, 1047, 1085,
1689. 1757·
FAl44,587· ,,_'Wr 495, 1783.
"i\(tijft 101 5. .-f;f 1895.
"iO('f 1080, 1095. ~ 88~, 1036, 1~14.
iN ~15, 341, 356, 377, 959, "la4 116, 124, ~IO.
144~, 1443, 1445, 1781 . .,....... 350 •
W\' 948• .-t1Q'1734-
_77 6• .ntt 19, 702, 748, 798, 89 2,
ciiiti. 13, 1~~7, 1488, 1560, 1097, 159 1.
1561 . ~ 21 9, 7:;0, 893.
1iR 348• .tc(r 1384, 1848•
1111a'" 1040. ."(1"1 591 •
..,...iCi; 70 3, 863. ~266.
1iRT 743, 83 2, 843· CI.iI{tlI 1563.
1Ii\"Ir .503, 973, 1066. tlftq( 99 1, 1734·
~ 435, 477, 1350. ~ 773, 8u, 1564-
ci\'.. It 27 1, ~72, 104 8, 1357· ~ 955, 19 10.

"''''"I 3
"''''I 0
•
212, 21 4, 217, 22o-2~2,
.
.as 881, 1376.
~ 3 27,883.
~27, ~38, ~82. ~ 13 8, 159, 199·
0..

1Ii"'lil 1~12. ~ ~93, 479, 1744·

1ftv 940, 1187. firi 1856•
IliCM I 963, 964- fIa; 184, ~18, 1375, 1409.
..nas1 118• ~ IZ28.
. . 1167. " ...... 1 896, 93 2 •

Digitized by Google
254 INDEX OF IMPORTANT WORDS

. . . 242,624, 1365, 1406, 1454, 106,113,116, 123, 124,134-

1575, 1689. 141, 159, 163, 165~167, 169,
600, 1736. .
1Pn 573, 1097, I I 14, 1115, 1121, -.. iPlll
".... 2 14, 875.

1151, 1155, 1818. 1fT( 5 1 7.

aj.ita; 937. "14'1 31 2.
1fC 6• 1mI 443, 757, 13 21 , 1460.
..... qtft 1662, 1670. ..I.i." 9 7. 2
~ 1081, 1668. 1IR 29, 85, 115, 197, 485, 601,
1f1IIIT lOgo. 850, 954. 995, 1098, 1103,
1ffir 161 5, 1625. 1218, 1234,1332,1344,135 1,
~ 101, 297, 593, 894, 1068, 1415,1420,1436,1459,1590,
1577· 1669, 1690, 1691, 1828, 1842,
"(itl( 87 1 • 1853,1859-1861, 1872,187~
~273· 1896, 1899.
1ft 52 9, 1857. iii",. 1860.
..... 1'1 19°4- fit(IQI 1190•
1I1fft 595, 1465. fqll.15 62.
1Q!f 10, 24, 52, 274. 1ft1f 875, 1834-
IIa6T 269, 490, 49 1, 498, 598, 1ft1n 1152•
800, 896, 899, 1248, 147S~ SdI(I" 1565.
18~7· S""I 401 , 469, 1685.
~ 758-760, 77 6. ~ 161, 488, 512, 1143, 1656,
'iffw 533, 596, 876, 947, 1137, 1761 •
1265, 13 19, 1387, 17°5· !(11' 149 I, 1520.
.-
.. liST.. 1 1401. S(lcil 53, 1735·
"1 .."Ii 761 , 788 , 1363. ~ 5 83, 6°3, 604, 1492-1494,
1fRt 36-39, 4 1, 42, 597, 87 1, 1499, 1500, 15°4, 1507.
975, 1064, 1490· ~ 125, 142, 155, 182, 1016,
1I'1Ff 57, 89, 101, 115, 126-133, 1735·
160, 175, 76 2, 1525, 1643, SJtIa; 34, 169 2 , 1708.
17 27, 173 1• S4ill .. 122 9.
1I11it1468,1821, 1823, 1827,1829. S.lii 130 7.
~599· 11d6 132, 275,734,7 63,764,777,
111'11 88, 91-93, 98, 100, 102, 897, 1230, 1670, 1794-

Digitized by Google
 INDEX OF IMPORTANT WORDS 255

i,fits( 967. 1I'11f 342, 49 2, 879, 946, 1237,

1'" 1586• 1506•
-53· '1'N 464, 73 1, 781, 814-
~ 1123. 1ft 766•
aft ...... lff 276• ~ 369, 717, 77 1, 181 9.
1fm' 1135· 1{V ~23, 23 1•
a7i dcq 1736. il..:ft 47 6.
1ftaT 134, 1064. Eft,,"(l u29·
~ 178, 762. ~ 130, 144-153, 156, 174,
~ u8, 196, 1226. 180, 18], 188, 189, 192, 194,
~ 54, 129,568 , 1486, 1657; 67~, 97 6, 1576, 1691, 171 I,
1710. 1774, 1849.
1i\1r ~79·
-i(jQIC6 ]086.
. arl(. 1072•
...,,0 107].
'" (q:il ~24, ~25.

1inr 87 1, 1599. ..,.., 365-

1ftasT 361 . ~ 1~31.
~ 1199·
'h,.r 1862. ......T 363,364-
1RT 65 6, 949. ...;cr;t 1008, 1520.
1Aft 962, 1724.
"'I:IIC6 1862.
Q492•
" I.
~ 52, 13~, 555, 59 1, 993·
542, 608.
"'14( 65, 684, 767, 778, lOgo.
'EI1R 312. ...14(1 1585, 1741, 1847.
"(4(I( 199, 1363. .. is'''I 1 °99•.
,,(5l(l 1122. . 6 32 •
1MT 362,374- ~ 869, 1173, 119~, 1753.
1ITl: 1832 •
1fT1R: 87~, 1009·
..ii(". 1124-
..1\4 133 1.
1(R: 1172, 1~~7, 1905. .. iatl( 174~-1744, 1762, 1763.
1IR 15~0. ~ 141 ,25 6•
,..,. 704, 1900. ~ 1546.
'ft1Ift 1765. ~495·
1ITII 532, 1379- .. I..:ft 1867, 1868.
1fT'( 3~5J 3~6. ...... 1064, 1560.

Digitized by Google
 ---~. ".. - - .-- --_. - - --... -f.'-' --- _.- -...-" - . - ~ •• -, - - _. -"-;J; :,..-.- --__.__- ..... - - - _ _ • __

• I •

256 INDEX, OF IMPORTANT WORDS

'llfI(l)1 434, 1611, 1827· . . 157, 624, 749, 770, 1618,

"'''(I) 163, 232, 1327. 17 1 2.
f;fln 607· billit,("" 1084.
~6°7· ~ 614,724,1047,1085, 1757.
~ 646, 1281, 1288, 1290. biliflil 1283, 1424.
~ 1059, 1068. ~ 645,1086.
"!1IT 564- 'lICi) 303, 15 10.
'9(1it1 767, n05· ~167.
'SlI@idt 1423. 'IT1JT 4 21 , 1097, 1196, 1733,
1.11 69 2 • 1740.
~ 403, 980, 982-9 85, 989, 'bIIlW 51, .56, 756, 1395, 1553,
101 3, 1299, 1467. 1567-1572,1593,1607,1609,
..., '49 2, 1494, 1499· 1770.
~ 53 8, 585, 1413. ..nr 987, 1829.
4t;r 1282. ijllilCi 816, 1502.
~ 1779· biI lift .. 596, I I 68.
~256. biI Iq 'idS 934.
~ 117, 584, 688, '808, 1158, ~ 866, 1350, 1362, 1371,
1671,1718,1719,1722,1740, 1391- 1 395, 1417, 1435·
1745-1754. ~ 340, 344, 370, 371.
~ 11, 67,156,608,759,1108, """ 184, 20 9, 623, 82 7, 846,
1454, 1569, 1755, 1756. 1181,1195,1343,1348,1369,
~T 1308, 1577· 1722, 1852.
~ 1117, 1126.
1fil' 610, 1500. ~ 1870,1871.
1f1ft 1390. _,~ 1113·
'If1'i\' 150 I. ~ql(l) 898.
1fT'IT 1216. ~ 7 10, 864, 13 28 .
~ 48 7, 1279.
~ 549, 55 1, 553, 582, 1083, ~ 4 1 , 104 2 •
1201, 1314, 1678, 1699. ~ 171, 196, HOI.
~"I"I'" 333, 1083. ~ 18, 22,62.
~487· . .
'eAf 1481 , 1490. -11--
.......' 635, 1029.
~ 579, 612, 613, 642,1441. IlU 1202.

Digitized by Google
 INDEX OF IMPORTANT WORDS 257

IIi ... 1878. ~ 229, 324, 43 1 , 783, gol,

~ 791, 1221, 1228, 1232, 1170, u88.
1237-1239,1244, 1251, 1266, '" cae; I
1400.
1273. "'&1 107, 232, 3 61 , 3 80-383,
tlR::4(l 1720. 407,434.437,460,465,474,
..... 495, 868, 883, go2, 9°3,9 16,
tr{ 1257·
Ii\'4T 1632 • 942, 1064, 1219, 1616, 1875,
ffq 303, 558, 83 2 , 1484. 1888.
tOq;fl 1422.
tfiq'r 106, 177. 'It 1°3°·
n1i\' 1843.
~ 781 , 163 2. P. 49,1763.
~ 1506. . . . 261, 280, 384-386.
.....
~ 340, 346, 77 8. ~ 112 9.
ft:a6T 232, 384, 497, 628. m 1053·
m 1593· m 1820, 1831.
a 1136.
en.ill 158, 179, 164 6, 1830' 1If 1298, 1588, 1667.
il4lql 133· 1f'I'150 7·
it.:ft 503, I 142. 1111 581 , 699·
dqlJ1( 9 1 3.
a4llaQlql& 1°7 1 , 1086. "'"1(1 474, 1888.
alit," 766• d(CI'I 174-
'a11I 109. "(ClI( 71 4.
fa.l .. 866, 879. 1fCT'I 18 76•
fai1d6 I 16o. "&CI..n 13°4-
~ 57 8. "&ClI 90 4, 90S.
"&,1" n80.
.,...-1004- "dO 230, 1877-1879-
.-pr 908, J 320• lfT4 740, 77 2, 784-790 , 793.
'11,&1 12.¢. 804, 80';' 1346, 1574.
~ 733, 782, 809, 1005,156 3. WR: 708, 73 1, 99 1 , 992, 1018.
tu 1874. ~ 79 1 , 124°·
'i\t 4 6, 378, 395, 1177· (fila; 79 2 •
~ 379, 495, 1128, 1142. 1I'N 1281_
8

Digitized by Google
 258 INDEX OF IMPORTANT WORDS

~~70, 1735· 1183-1185,1197,1317,1544,

1mI13~~· 1674.
1mI37°. ~ 1080, 1719,
~ 159~· ( ... ft 1453, 1476, 15 1 5, 1550.
tft1I ~I~, 453, 1155, 1508. ~ 363, 780, 1048, 1049,
1ftas 1097, 1181. 177 1- 1773.
'G'IT 108 7. i(iCT( 641 •
~1~43. i(cUEii I 1081.
. 'l1' 450, 7~1, 735, 737, 745, i(f\;(1 1109, 1404·
794-796, 854, 1363, 14I~, i('l.1 1867.
1435, 1579· 'i('lT 1161.
~ 730, 790, 1~41, 1~~, 1608. ~ 1536•
t. 133, 173, lo54t 1355· 4('11'1 1774-
t. ~8~ 796, 848, 859, 1483, ~427'
1510, 1657, 17~1, 1764, 1765. 'i(V(T 1646-1648.
t.ft I554t 17 1 7, 1766-1 769. ~ 603, 799, 800, 824, 845.
mt 429, 10~3· ~ 674, 1839, 1880.
tv. 318, 320, 338, 35~, 353, i(f\II4 I 828, 151~, 1527, 1533·
357, 359,366,384, 386-39 1, ~ 1~~6.
4I~ 459, 464, 595,637,664, ~f~(1 1415-
700, 8~6, 864, 941, 943,97 1, ~ 345, 393-395, 5 14, 674-
999, 1040, 1~69, 1489, 1504, ~ 20, 144, 198, ~5~, 977,
16~~. 1558.
m. 555, 1784- ~ 165, 169, 186, ~17, 249,
tftait 1680. 250, 335,365,374, 396-398,
~... 1139· 472, 495-
i(1i(. I 13 23, 1343·
~639· ~ 3 1 3, 140 5, 1406·
~ 905, 1~85, 1~86. ~ 1190, 1477; 1725, 1736•
'IIEI 1268. ~ 1029, 1045, 10So. .
!4T 4 1 9, 461 , I~OS, 1543· ~ 82, 994. 1334, 1580, 1811,
~118~ 181~
~16. ~ 11~8, 1131.
~..il 997, 1~1~
~ 1~1, 568, 8.t.$ 1172, 1177,

Digitized by Google
j
 INDEX OF IMPORTANT WORDS 259

1192, 1245, 1322, 1329,1352, ~ 40 4, 1362, 1668.

1383,1638,1654,1775,1776. ~ 3 17, 484, 572, 988, 1184.
~ 875, 943, 996, 998, 999, 1547·
1483,1496,1647,1760,1765. J:1II 566, 105.2, 1°53·
"EI.cIt
1638-1640, 1644t 1645, Cl(iil 1130.
1647- 1649.
~ 1200. '\R 55 2, 9 13, 1525, 173.2, 1738.
(lQii.4 15 1 3. ~ 1866.
,lila; 28, 78, 215, 626, 1777. '1'f 657. 679, 1001, 1043, [054,
1=. 27, 142, 33 1, 548, 587, 1056, 1475, 1507·
642,695,866,908,911,1356, ~ 168, 1574, 1575.
1783, 1882. """ 44t 63, 64, 7°, 134, 505,
,"''41 1001, 17 17. 684, 808, 1001, lOgo, 1455,
~769· 17°4, 1746•
-p 643· ~ 101 4.
1:'198, 99, 125, 167, 185, 191 , ~ 49, 165, 169, 645, 8og,
315, 3 1 9.33°,7 84, 786, 789, 810, 1610, 1626, 18°9, 1812,
791, 803-806, 13 18, 143 1, 1818.
1737· ,,¥it( 1a;1 1514, 1885.
1ft 1189, 1429, 1873. '11111 4 1 9.
~ 26, 1227. '\l1iIIf 19• .23 1, 703.
~ 92, 625, 630, 643,710, 1110, ~ 195, 1768•
1458,1476,1479,1481,1482, ""~1'Iti\ 116, 643, 1627, 1671.
1488,1491,1495,1506,15'3, ~ 413, 1.287·
1515-1519, 1521,1523, 1526, ~ 2.24, 298• 873, 1428 .

1674, 1744-
l"
1528,1544. 1547,1597, 1623, '4Q .. 796, 1516, 15 1 9.
~ 383, 1002, 1306.
~ 1335· "" 445, 647,811, 856.
~ 1483, 1496, 1514, 1520, ~ 79, 310, 402, 45 6, 595,
153~, 1678• 612, 832, 1088, 1251.
~ 1663, 1679. ~ 481,1813-
~ 441, 504, 520, J35 1, 155 2• ~ 1698•
~ 1573· WfT1f 586.
-.. 1613,1617,1620,16.22,1624,
16.25, 16.27 J 16.28. 'I1R 411,412,912,1140, 1464-
82

Digitized by Google
260 INDEX OF IMPORTANT WORDS

. . 373,880. ... (.fI. 89. 648, 1063•

~ 1840. wmn 1151.
..... (1 1824, 1828, 1832. ~ 7~4, 1078, 1088, 1090,
~ 468,506,815, 1128, 1743. 1096-1098,110$ 1420, 1587,
~ 948, 1408, 1409· 1861, 1896.
~ 4 14,5°5. 1I'n( 63, 199, 853. 93 1, 1063.
~ 1159, 1164, 1407. Ii' At. 1136- 11 39, 1156•
~ 648, 649, 1886. ~650.
11(11 648, 675, 1532• ftIj{'T 490·
~ 1I34t 1135. fif1f 6, 1216, 1230, 1248.
~ 67, 13 1 5, 132S-1327, ~509-
1426,1527,1679,1685,1688, ~905·
1693, 1699, 1700• iAI 108, 678, 1530, 1592.
~ 1527, 1686, 1699. - - . 1495. 1526, 1670.
1I1N 1528. iII11f 302.
..til.. 1621, 1629, 163$ 1635. 1IfN 1395, 1468 .
1IJS 121, 1490. 1a-n 282, 1516, 17 80, 1781,
11111 201, 332, 336, 4 14-420, 17 83, 1789, 1792 •
506,5°7,772,912,913,1°75,
1863. 1itft 81 3.
1I11f 296, 311 , 3 1 4. 3 1 5. 'lilt. 814-
~ 40,47, 6z. 1PFi\' 48 2.
1fi1ft 28S· 111m: 1073·
111"11( 875, 1827, 1833- tiC(I( I I 14t
1140.
1I1l. 1377, 1378• ,fiUliti 889, 1099, 1320, 1334t
1I'fii 987, 1410• 1335, 1823.
~9S7· 1Rft 1339, 1348•
1l~ 1192. . - ft 1353.
ijfne.
11111 1093, 1094- 1I'ft'( 821.
11111 1247· ''II.Claft 7'1.6·
.. '+4.409· 1PI(897, 9~3, 1158.
",fh!a 88S, 1678• ~ 456, 506, 81S, 859, 1128,
~ 1331, 1336, 1465. 150S, 1517, 1629, 1889.
~ 1077. 1R: 258, 281.
"'(CE 13, 176+ ,«... 1139·

Digitized by Google
 INDEX OF IMPORTANT WORDS 261

q('U.537· 1fT1I 641, 770, 816, 837, 12~7,

q<'.( 655, 1535· 1244, 1~50·

~ 14~2. q'iI.n 833-

~ 13°5· q'fq 13 1, 645, 656, 657, 695,
~ 178~. II 14, 1140, 1471, 150S, 1511 ,
q(liu 149, 547, 732, I~38. 153~·
.nr 1170, 1267. lI11I 25, 89, 120, 12~, 150, 276,
~ JI47· ~79, 283, ~90, 337, 355, 360,
1111. 28~. 405,418,4~g-433'447,578,
1BS1( I~27· 774, 936, 960, 1150, 1364,
~ ~82. 1429, 1589, 1634, 1648, 1.676,
q,... 244, 1751• 1698, 1743, 181 9.
q'.4 1~79, 1283, 1~87, 1~94- 4'EidQl 4~9.
1296• 4,rqfi\ 428, 81~, J 309.
qi.-, ~58. 1IT(\ft ~28.
q,aiitl' 478, HOO, 1142. llf(ifl 467.
qi\l~QI 512• ijI (tfl 1601.
~384- '«mIl 284, ~85.
1I1i\' 85 1 • 11m 795, 797·
q.il. 1576, 1702• 4'''''' 6.
16 7
~ 225, ~9~, 33.... 425, 4 26, 4'.1"11 f 79~, 95 2 , 953, 1000,
43 6, 65 8, 693, 762, 1006, 1005, IO~O, 1383,1418,1435,
1107, 1203, 1~64, 1~81, 13~3, 1639.
16~6, 1709. 4 ,ao.. f 14 2 9.
1Inft 8, 83, lOS, 157, 170,304, 'q'1(Ift 1332.
359,469, 588,765, 801, 87~, fiR II79, 1396•
949, 961 , 969, 993, 101 7, fiRT 122~, 1510•
1097,1150, n66, 1169, 1183, fiRt 10~5, 17~4-
1193,1215,1~77,1~95,1391, ft. 498, 17 11 •
1438,1447,1553, 185°,1862, firw 17~6.
18 79, 1892, 1895. m 1288, 1396, 1485.
'q'1lI1I 53 2 • ftiqa; ~86, 12.53-1~55, 1~6J,
q'd,a; 1054, 1480. 127 J, 1795-
1IR 957, 1004- ftI'i..J86, 272, 1556•
4'4111,. 1~4· ft1(4l 989-

Digitized by Google
262 INDEX OF IMPORTANT WORDS

fqt 2. 21, 7 2, 77 8.
'4l1I 79, 1 0, 65
m 801, 833, 839t 870, 1007, qfiI 659, 1198•
1326 ~ 5·
1ilao 06. 37-
~ 1143, 1144· M"'!I 585.
!V 13 1, 695, 1477, 15 I I , 153 1, In(~'''T 15 12, 1533.
1811 1f I.
~ 1397, • 'JJ .. ~ 60.
'9U1II' 820. 1(11111 1535, 1630.
~ 697 2. 24, I
'PfT , 835 07, 31 3, 7
~ 1458, 15 29, 1597, 1683, 1°93, 1668, 1778.
1744- 1ftfR 675·
~ 1159, Jr , 657
1JUft 5, 113 Jr. ,-. 1630, 3.
tm' 1053- lftfif 555, 652.
~8. 1m 91 5-
~ 8,18
~ II38, 1142. '14\( 1498, 1503-
~ 802, 1030,1055, 13 1 9, 1533, "fijjM 119, 798 1338, 1776.
1657 11 1597,
~ ,61, 2 ,347, 39 , 4 5, 11,'00 727.
426, 428,436-442,491, 65 8, tIiCI6 ~ 581, 749, 122I, 1223,
95, 9 0, 96 , , 123 38, 12
13 87, , 1534, , 11 1637
0...
1733, 1886. 'l:IiT1i\' 759.
qfii 1°3 2. 1iRn 1604.
54, 40, 14 3, 218 ~4
3°5,479,584, 914, 927, 1264, ~ 167, 1220,1236, 1239,1250,
0...
1346,1353,1413-1415,1432, 1254,1256-1258,1265,1275.
1594, 17 83 4, 1826 ~ 21 ,136
19°1. .J~
~ 1353, 1505.
'''',(, 8 08. 1(Q 1
 INDEX OF IMPORTANT WORDS 263

....as I
~ 17°1.
286.

~ 1285, 1286.
I.flII..
fif1ft 1050, 1341,
fiI;C 29~·
fiI 739·
134~ •

~ 1144, 1892. 1ft 5.

'If'11I 1043, 1316.
..filtH 1784-
""(1 87 1, 875, 876, 9 17.
.. (\41 1416, 1417-
1ICi6 ~87, 445, 5 19, 105 2, 1~23·
~ 375, 446, 1074t 1218.
.. ~. 233-
~ 126, 972, 1466•
~ 1880.
.. i..til 857-
.. 1_.( 1785, 1902.
~462.
1IR 147 8.
~ 386, 540, 662, 685, 78~,
1565, 1568, 185 1.
.. n(ttl,' 1746•
~ 57, 3 13, 847, 1374, 1390,
1402,1418-1424,1426,1451,
1471, 1554t 1728, 18~0.
~ 822, 1538.
"1"dO 1234, 126o.
"'f44\ 140, 196,595, 68 7, 706,
849, 87 1 , 1312, 13 14, 13 18,
1322,1323,13~5,I326,1330,
1337-1340,1346,1440,146 7- ~ 630, 1179, 1469, 1632,1676,
146 9, 1577, 1590, 16,9, 170 2,
1865.
1I1W 1460•
"Ifti.. 1685, 1693.
~367·
1f1Ci6 480, 722, 1373·
1ftas 4, 3I I •
!1ft II, 389, 1846 .
~ 997,1010.
!'1m 11~5, 1688.
!fir 2~0, 377, 448, 501 , 524,
626, 654, 855, 1414, 1620•
1RT 49, 5~, 1393, 1412, 1424,
1554, 1728.
1f1ft 449·
~ 1594·
-~.
' " 90, 127, 134, 176-178,208,
2.)4, 1322, 1765, 1769.
1i\'1rt 205·
1iRr I.
1iR358,424, 450,461,562, I 157·
...,..... 378, 451, 480, 122~,
1441- 1 447•
..n..-
66, 9 19, 1302, 1419, 1547,
165 1 , 1752,1754, 1755, 184 1.
m 1234, 1263, 1264.
~ 1174,1221,1265,1611,1845.
,,""ao'
1 308.
"'as.....1008.
16 71, 170 5, 1898.
.." ... (l 1525.
.. ...... 824, 1518, ;1564, 1.57 8-
1583,1591, 1666, 1726,1780.

Digitized by Google
 -----
264 INDEX OF IMPORTANT WORDS

...... " 1487, 1497· fiI •• (\ 1633, 1813,.1814•

Q logl, 1200, 1298, 156~, fi:i1f 65 2, 1292 , 1789'
1580,1584-1590,1608,1694, _ 1556, 159~-1594t 1600.
17~5, 1736• .,.,.,. 694, 1146.
1111 3 17, 1863. W\1I 68, 520, 1071, 1540, 18Il,
tI"',,4I, 179, 307, 1799· 1815-1817~ 1847.
iI".4\ 1060, 1657, 1678. ~322.
" 8~8. ~ 142, 442, 55 8, 701 , 71 5,
iI •• ( 43, 466, 77 8, 825, 826, 775, 825,831,832,834,863,
850, 909, 1096, 1346, 1573, 1602.
1585, 1741~ 1785, 179 1 • ~ 603, 718, 833, 863, 1269,
ii11r 497, 1~43· 15 21 , .1548, 156o, 1726.
ii'S'I.l: 1102. ~ 699,157 6.
~ 1600,1734- U4°7·
~ 785,795, 797, 830, 1840. ~ 318,415,486, 1759, 1878. -
atTZ 1557· ~ 884, 918, 1279, 1606, 16J6.
iii... ~38, 401 , 644, 6641 665,
... .. 142 5, 190 7.
«.dI
826, 13~5, 1385.
iii.. "" 524, 890'
ari.,( 237. 11111' 238.
.rt 18, 148, 181, 1011, 1057. 1I11'T 1289, 1299.
itTt 779, 1012, 1021. - ..... 1 1732, 1788.
iI1W 723, 73 2, 793, 816, 828, Q 356, 399, 1399·
829, 830, 841, 1083, 1~88, 1111 15, 90 7, 1523, 1858•
1290,1549,1561,1591,1617. .. ... " 330, 375·
iI'J:q.. 1298. 1Aft 483, 1704, 1897.
iI ... ,,4I 245. 1IW 1567.
~ 915, 17 81 . 1i'1I 1543.
6 1
iIT(T 4 , 14 , 143, 1067. "S(, 1u9·
1mIT 865, 1437. 111(234,3°9,368,388,391,452-
iI11J 19, 625, 830, 1416, 1417, 457, 569,579, 63 8, 642, 81 7,
1482, 1541,1542,1761 , 1773, 835, 837, 87 1, 13 1 4, 1507,
1787. 1753, 1770.
iI." •• 1679. .. .... t.. Jl47·
~ u87, 1869. ~ 145, 10441 1237.

Digitized by Google
 .~. -~ •• -,,,,.- .• - .- .. ,------ ..a--.-.... .,.-·_····-:' •. -;,,---.- •. ---- . . . • .- ,-

INDEX OF IMPORTANT WORDS 265

~ 666, 1034, 128 7, 1.509, 1I11n 341, 439.

1634t ]895. 1ff'If 164, 224, 64 1, 1849.
iI(iar 1564. ..i .... i'l 1577·
~ I~, 82. iI'iI•• 1755.
iI"'(i 738, 808. 1ITiIT 740 , 1436.
~ 1498• 1IT"f 135, Il9 1 , 142 7.
.. 4i48i 1048 • 1I1'n 479, 939, 1037, 1216.
~ J116. 101.: 11, 293, 389, 1327, 133 1,
ilWO 639· 1336, 1368, 1591, ]812.
1I-.r 19 2, 1293, 1775, 1814- ili(\ift 1669.
~406, 904- 1IT'I 17, 227, 1026, 1I2~ 141 2,
iI,i_EI 1664. . 1754-
11m 1558, 1576, 1595-1598. ili'ltll 1427, 1600.
.. ,i(EIi ..T 1855, 1872. 1IT1ft 275·
iI" .. i 78, ] 76, 264. ""' 1637.
'laS 1893. ~ 30 3-30 7.
'Ia6T 598• ~ 1355, 1356, 1358, 1360,
iii •• 235, 236, 240, 972, 14 13. 1361 .
1ri1r 1599, ] 600. ilias. 483, 49 1 •
'lIN 1300. ilia;1 23 8, 1554t 1777·
ili_( 96, ] 12, 120, 183-186, fitait 807.
984, 1120. firi\' 878•
ili'lEl 36 9, 1697, 1706, 1707, ~ 547,602,1028, 13 82,1439.
17 1 5. fir1IT 5 1 4, 1341, 1342.
~ 45 6, 729. 74 1, 743, 835, fir6 ~2, 252, 711.
836, 842. finft 4 27, 737·
~ 4 8 7,1794. ~ 783, 838, 839, 1006, ]007,
~ 1907· 1326, 1333, 1766.
iI'''. 269, 306, 501 , 963, 1081, ~919.
129 1• tfiI 1551.
iI't.. 282,5 12, 1065,1166,1221. ~ 189, 257, 398, 47 1, 655,
~929· 752, 101 9.
.m 35,80,458,475,521,980, ~ 150, 226, ~39, 25 1, 270,
1174t n86, 1294t 157 1, 1734- 283, 287, 288, 299.
1mIT 898. ~323.

Digitized by Google
" . _os ~. • =-' • , A as us '.4"'-"-'
--
- - ......

266 INDEX OF IMPORTANT WORDS

""' 1~61. .... 17, 99, 170, 493,555, 84 1,

",1508• 1655.
~ 1063. w.i'( 1059·
~ 1149, 1150, 1601.
,.iI.
,.Ift1838.
~53.
1fta; 1015.
*,'"1(1 126, 669, 1228, 1343,
1481, 1686, 1905.
~ 380,117 6• "I"'~ 98~, 1321 , 1450, 1457·
, ....... 160~, 1603, 1863. ,,'CRt 1659.
t4a5 94~, 947, 950, 958,959, . 8 7 , 123,139, 170, 179,191,
1014, 1323, 1335. 193, ~, 1141, 1492.
teET 802.
~ ~35, 376, 4 17, 5 14, 1197·
~ 684, 685, 84°,949, 1430.
_""'ii 65·
1RI 670.
~ Il~7, Il98, 1545, 1681. ,,",898.
.... 137~, 1376, 1400, 1420, ,",39 2,577.
I~I, 1428-1430 , 147 1• ,.. 922.
IJ..a6 9, 55, 573, 826, 1~33, 1~43,
1276, 1385. ~ 1267.
1pI' 1284, 1301-1303. ~ 3 26•
1J'l. 698, 921. ~ ~6, 538, 1~45, 1770.
iN 1844. ("Itt 1559·
Q 678, 17 15. '(tit 14. ~33·
'iiI'4t. 168, 19o, 211. ~6.
_1854- ~ 1390, 140 9-
itt 64, 82. 'Ul: 1267·
ittn ~36. (._" 67 2•
' •• \ 16, 1• ~ 773, 1472.
~ 4 63, 520, 673, 1740.
',.41
""" 1745-
14°4-
• ..n
1389.
(i"4 1097·
~ 101, 194, 455, 5 13, 67..,

"'" 635· 862, 874, 1200, 12-7°, 1592,

'ctl .. 146• 1649, 184°·
1iR 1749· "(I1Ir 581 , 675, 1074-
~ 493, 50 7, 638, 1291• ~ 48~, 697, 741 , 842, 1389,
~ 262-, 289-291. 1448.

Digitized by Google
 INDEX OF IMPORTANT WORDS 267

m 685, 843, 861, 133~ 1486, ~ 4 12, 508, 58 7, 7~5, 798,

1836, 1853. 882, 1036, 1~96, 1344, 1383.
'U1I ~II, 1863-
~ 308, 1665, 168~, 1870.
...
~ 1907-
.i"'( ~89, 29 1 •
(titl'441 787, 1682. ~ 121, 1~9, 166, 386, 540,
(""a( 1683. 1023, 12~5, 1565, 1846•
~ 1~67, 1859. 1ItW 644, 698, 779, 1062.
(." ... 845· Nil 1796•
~ 1268, 1~69, 1325, ~ 499, 510, 1457, 1577·
~ 594t 727, 1°49, 1067, --'20,313,1016, 127°, 1357,
1657. 1371,1384, 1434t 1695, 1734-
~ 1090, 1666. .n. 332, 677, 847, 1384. 157 8,
~97· 1584. 1699, 1786,18041 189 8.
~ 153, 195, 196, 870, 1418• -';4.. ~18, 559, 1042.
,til.. ~25· .n-a:t 1501, 1728, 1793.
~ 556, 884, 9~1-923, 1279· ... ~ 0
..... 7 4-
~ 164 1. .mit 905, 1337·
~ 52, 782, 1412. . . 465, 557, 1345, 1903·
(\"'" 862.
__ I(l 1569.
~ II~~, Jl46, 1~47. .... 848, l218, 1271, 1274.
....... 198. " •• (l 1606•
. ...
.... ao. 49. ~172+
~ 1464. 168~ 1688, 1692, 1PI 162, 1107, 1592.
1698, 17°6-17°9, 1713, ~ 849,17 00.
aTt 751 • ~ 1691, 17 11 .

"'1'"
"1(4,
1605_
1791, 1792.
~ 696, 1474·
.... 69, 296, 5 13, 574, IJ83,
.a6T 1473- 1275, 1439·
~ 1097, 1400· "41'1 1690, 1697, 1699, 1700,
....t\' 524. 1°71• 1710.
.it" 43, 239, 240, 983; 1270, 1hr 303·
1833, 1843- 1RIl 651 •
. . . 251, 376, 61 9, 1038, 1049, 1I\W 364. 106~, IIIO, 1200•
1061,1106,1533, 1897,19° 2• 1R.WT 1502.

Digitized by Google
 --. '"
INDEX OF IMPORTANT WORDS

""'I
"l1eft
43 2 •
1405, 1406.
mt 604, 610,
1175·
641, 679, 1070,

"CiO'fIQI' 182, 101 7. ~ 3 1 9,777,9 26,1359,1463.

6111 83, 1895. fceei". 691 .
~ 1123, IJ54
"iii 820, 848, 861, 1274.
~ 222, 234, 241- 243.
r"".
'fit.. " 854, 85 8.
1707.
"-fl( 84, 1164, 1876•
,,",444, 764. ~ 13°5·
1IfIr 924, 1446, 1462. 1ft'z n85.
~ 36, 45, 3 66, 576, 579, 867, !\ft 1873.
1202, 1863, 1890, 1899. Tf 1218, 1272.
~ 1397· 1R 634, 676, 1358, 1387, 1575,
1IR1 243, 1016, 1064, 1762. 1689, 1691, 1856.
1I11Q' 161, 512, 704, 1284, 1522. 1m 1835.
~ 85, 1029, 1778, 1794· __ "las 1548, 1679.
1i'nf 999, 1211, 1291, 1726. ~925·
m 1133, 1768 • ~680.
"'(I( Ii; 25+ _ 27, [00, 1463-
1In::T 143,572,10,32, 1067,1203- 'tv 506, 1596, 1882.
1205, 1266. ~ 201, 418.
~ 757, 17 16. 1ta; 139, 77 6, 1137, 1566.
1m! 1229. ~898.
"'4-. 102, I13t 140, 20 7. .."<41ft 1804·
... 866, 894, 9 I l, 9 18, 9:·n ,
1I'AIT 962, 966, 970, 9 86•
~652.
~
927-9 29, 930, 1847.
.... II, 27, 85 2 , 853.
"ICii4 ~524·
finf 814, 1464- ~ 304, 452, 55 8, 601, 6g6,
ftI ... l( 52 2. 712•
fitt 2 84, 285, 29.2-295, 1754· "",I( 72 5, 17 2 3.
ftlila; 555, 594, 1489, 1595, 1IIT'( 1063.
17 14. 1IIN- 893, 155 1•
~ 1658, 1673. CiliIQI ( 17 2 3, 1847. .
tim 398. ~ 976, 1435, 17 11 •
fQt .345·
f1I"I~" 93 1 •

Digitized by Google
 INDEX OF IMPORTANT WORDS 26cJ
~ Z13, 68z, 713, 113 1 • • 33 2, 836, 1333·
111.. 602, J033· ~ 191, 858, 1796, 184°'
1(f11" •( 1 133. ~513·
. - . ( 1213. , .. '4' 1574-
1(ii{ 626, 1044, 1206, 1237. 1taft 109, 116, 209, 2(0.
1(\( 559, Izz9, 1620. 1i\"1 969, 1392 , 1855.
1(\iI92Z.
~204·
Ai- Z05, 1003, 1015, 1816.
'_hf 1538.
~ 280, 533, 1800, 1903.
fiPr 99, 1% 1z7, 136, 193, zoo, U'ft 1632 •
zo7· ~689·
fti4(a;4l 67, 608. .... 7 17, 1639, 1640, 1653.
fit;('l(\ 855, I113· ~414114.4l 1049'
fii1ft 1795, 1800. Q 148" 1497, 1534-
fiI ..... 1638, 1644, 1650, 165 1• 41tT'f 1689, 1716.
A\(''ift 1695. Vfnq 681, 182Z.
At...... 1652 • ~ 480,6,3.
~ 1852 • 4IWI.tfl 9Z8, 1501, 1748•
At,,( .... 1360, 1642, 1654- ,qAt 1388•
ftt1ft 1822. 41i'1 145, 1259.
nr.t 759· ~ 3, 297, 30 7, lzo7-1Z09.
m1 18, 73 2• .(4.( 6°3, 693, 859, 1296.
1ft< 328, 604- ~Z98.
'1if 1666. ~ 4 84, 490, 49 8.
.... 93°· d 310, 316-3 19.
1(1n 861, 1z55. • .... 1°5°·
, •• ( 161, 407, 552, 650, 686, ~ 1310, 1337, 1347·
185, 13 11 ,1347, 1386, 1901. .... "aft 115-
b 208, 11°5, 1796, 1797. ~ 5z5, 69 2, 79 1 •
~ 394, 466, 4 6 7, 637, 1273· .-T 228, Z45·
-,80. ..IQl1 '1t77·
' " 16,46,64, 67, 71, 7z, 74, 85, ~ 74, 40 7, 601, 131 5, 1340,
14-1, 143, 595, 161 7. 1347·
111ft 29, 66, 70, 1847. .«:ct 1 °75, 1303, 1#4-
1fp IZ 1, 12Z, 246, 864. ~567·

Digitized by Google
 . ,--.
..........., - -

2"JO INDEX OF IMPORTANT WORDS

• 14< ~39, ~99, 344, 735, 762, ~ 470, 853, 1854, 1864-
79S, 860. ~1880•
.... 314, 1270, 127~. .... 1018•
~783· ~~3°·
.i.w.(l 1369. Uco.. 932, 1~75-
vR 697. P 118, 1210.
.... 5°2. ~ 1250, 1349, 1352, 1354,
~ 1907· 1357,1364, 1366-1368,1370,
..... 829. 1371 , 173°·
vrq 31 3, 320-3 2 3. ~ 42, 70 7, 1064 •
• IIII( 637· ~ 300, 1111,1161,1180,1194,
• I (til. 1002. 12JI-1213J 1453, 1775·
.1(lqlC: 1837. P 628, 1748, 1848•
.... 1271 •
. . . 1189, 1195-
.I ...I( 693t 1116.
~135·
.1 .... 1359. fi1r 616, 1836•
•1"'" 124-0, 124-6.
.""iil( 17 20, 1726, 1738, 1787,
• I "'wfl 694- 1798-1802, 1807•
• 1.( 1356, 1358, 1360, 1361 •
VPl 470, 488, 500, 5% 1065-
VI!. 135°-1353, 1362 - 137°, 1069t 1145, 1652, 1803.
1389, 141 7.
• ,aa 28, 1777. "' .... I( 87 1, 1684 •
.'''(1 85, 558, 629, 6¢, 1~02,
tql~.
1381 , 1405, J411, 1416,143$
flit 137·
VMT 1107, 1108, 1682. 1436-1438,1440,18°3,1907.
tI: 226, 988, 1209· if..asl 706, 1478, 1566, 1581 ,
tt. 93 1 • 1653.
,.Ias 129, 626. ~ 177 1, 1865.
. . 331,471,475,587, 61S, 642, \1ft 434, 1085,1347,146$ 1474,
695, 7 I S, 818, 862, 1019, 1475·
1356, 147°· .a; 1839.
tm'< 179°· flIflr 368•
"I" II~ 1110.
,ql(l 769, 1904-
.-T1f 1121.
411(lii 264, 301,702,187,5, 1909-
~ 112 7. ~511.

Digitized by Google

J
c ~- ......

1
INDEX OF IMPORTANT WORDS 271

~ 457, 536, 835, 101 9. 816, 841, 843, 865, 899, 990,
@litlfl 583, 933. 999, 1032, 1040, 1070, 1083,
~ lilO, 1532, 1804. 1085,1097,115°,1287,1363,
l!mft 1291 • 1401,1419,1499,1552,1558,
1601, 1602, 1604, 1608, 1609,
' " 666. 1635, 1636,1648, 17 15,1747,
t"'ft 150, 15 1 , 213, 226, 233, 1756, 1806, 1843, 1851.
237, 239, ~ 246-255, 1292, 111ft 698•
1880. 'tT( 2i, 489.
,III( 1437, 190 7. '{AI' 227, 1097, 13 21 •
'UIi'* 1212, 1669. I1('i193....
'(it(1 41 7. ~ 28,0,492, 517.
,(aft 128, 1233, 1276• ~ 1300•
~ 1528, 16 72, 1675. ffflldOi 1279.
,(liiQ 1281. fttf\... 233, 903·
'''flit: 112.... tl1If 1035.
tv 302.- ' " 802, 1721.
~ 1293, 13°1. '"Qiil 147, 1899.
~ 1696, 1713, 17 14- ...,. 157, 149 2 •
t11I 91 9. "'" 1066.
m 1568, 1608, 1806. ~ 1332, 1655.
trW 350, 37 1, 37 2, 864t 1103, ~151.
1228, 1598•
tNt 603, 1816. ~699'
""' 5, 21, 29, 210, 228, 260, ~ 645, 667, 6g5·
333, 338, 339,346,357, 362, ~302.
37 8, 385, 387, 392, 406,408, -.. 481 •
448, 459, 473, 47 8, 5 14. 516,
582, 598,612, 708, 756, 774,

Digitized by Google
 .uzsu ... • • • = 4 • c
-
~ .

.•
..
••
·.

OXPOItD
nlMTltD AT TIIK CLAJtUDOIf . .as
n HOllACK IlART. ILA.
panlTEa TO THE VIIIVUSITT

• · #

··,

Digitized by Google
 ..

SACRED BOOKS OF THE EAST

TRANSLATED BY VARIOUS ORIENTAL SCHOLARS

AND EDITED BY

THE RIGHT HON. F. MAX MULLER.

••• Tills Series is ju61islled witk Ike sanction and co-operation of Ike Secrelar,y of
. State for India in Council. -

BB.OB~ pre.ented to the ACADBMIB DBS I.SCB!P~IO.S, Mal' 11,

1883, bl' M. BB.BS~ BB.A••
'M. Renan presente trois nouveaux une seconde, dont ltinter~t historique et
volumes de la grande collection des religieux ne sera pas moindre. M. Mnx
"Livres sRcreS de l'Orient" (Sacred MUller a su se procurer la collaboration
Books of the En.st\ que dirige a Oxford, des savans les plus eminens d'Europe et
avec une si vaste erudition et une critique d' Asie. L'Universite d'Oxford, que cette
si sOre, Ie savant associe de l'Academie grande publication honore au plus haut
des Inscriptions, M. Max MUller••.. La degre, doit tenir a continuer dans les )llus
premiere serie de ce beau recueil, comO' larges proportions une ceuvre aussi philo-
posee de 24 volumes, est presque acbevee. sophiquement con~me que savamment
M. Max MUller se propose d'en publier executee.' .
BZ~BAC~ from the QVAB~BB:r.Y BBVlBW.
, We rejoice to notice that a second great edition of the Rig-Veda, can com.
series of these translations has been an- pare in importance or in usefulness with
nOllDced and has actually begun to appear. this English translation of the Sacred
The stones, at least, out of which a stately Books of the East, which has been devised
edifice may hereafter arise, are here being by his foresight, SUCcessfllJly hrought so
brought together. Prof. Max MUller has far by hia persuasive and organising
deserved well of scientific history. Not power, and will, we trust, by the assist..
a few minds owe to his enticing words ance of the distinguished scholars he hal
their 6rst attraction to this branch of gathered round him, be carried in due
study. But no work of his, not even the time to a happy completion.'
.rote••or B. BABDY, lnaugu:ra.1 :r.eotureln the Vniverait7 otl're1bu:rI', 188'1.
'Die allgemeine vergleichende Reli- internationalen Orientalistencongress in
gionswissenschaft datirt VOIl jenem gross- London cler Grundstein gelegt worden
artigen, in seiner Art eimig dastehenden war, die Obersetzung der heiligen Biicher
Untemehmen, zu welchem auf Anregung des Ostens' (Ike Sacred Books of Ille
Max MUllers im Jahre 1874 auf dem Easf).
'-he Bon. A:r.BBB~ S. G. CAB'm.G, • Word. on BDIItblI' Belll1o•••'
CThe recent publication of the" Sacred a great event in the annals of theological
Books of the East" in English is surely literature.'

O~forb
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
LONDON: HENRY FROWDE
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER, E.C.

Digitized by Google
 SACRED BOOKS OF THE. EAST:

FIRST SERIES.
VOL. I. The Upanishads.
Translated by F. MAX MULLER. Part I. The K~ndogya­
upanishad, The Talavakira-upanishad, The Aitareya-iranyaka,
The Kaushttaki-brihmana-upanishad, and The Vigasaneyi-
samhiti-upanishad. Second Edition. 8vo, cloth, lOS. 6d.
TIle Upanis/urds conlain llu. plu1osoplzy l!f llu Veda. Tluy h(l'lJe
«come llu foundation l!f llu laler VetMnla doc/rines, and indirectlY
Df Buddhism. Schopmhauer, speall,;,g of llu Upanishads, says:
«In llu whole world lhere is no study so lJenejicia/ and so eleva/ing
as l/url of llu Upanishads. II lias ken lhe lo/aee of my Ifft, il wl11
k llu solaee of my dealh.' ~
[See also VoL XV.]

VOL. II. The Sacred Laws of the Aryas, -.

As taught in the Schools of Apastamba, Gautama, Visish/ha,
and Baudhiyana. Translated by GEORG BOHLER. Part I.
Apastamba and Gautama. Second Edi/ion. 8vo, cloth, lOS. 6d.
TIle Sacred Laws of lilt Aryas contain Ihe originailrealises on
which llu Laws of Manu and olher /awgiwrs werefounded.
[See also Vol. XIV.] .

VOL. III. The Sacred Books of China.

The Texts of Confucianism. Translated by JAKES LEGGE.
Part I. The Shtl King, The Religious Portions of the Shih.
King, and The Hsiio King. 8vo, cloth, us.6d.
Con/wius was a collector of anei'ml Iraditions, nol Ihe fqunder of
a new reli'gion. .As Iu lived in Ihe sixlll and fifth centuries B. C.
kil worlu are .of UntfJue i"lereslfor Ihe study of ElhoiOD'
[See also Vois. XVI, XXVII, XXVIII, XXXIX, and XL]

VOL. IV. The Zend-Avesta.

Translated by JAKES D ARKESTETER. Part I. The Vendtdid.
Second Edilion. 8vo, cloth, 14S.
TIle Zmd-Avesla conlalns llu relics of whal was llu religion of
Cyrus, Darius, and Xerxes, and, bUI for Ihe bailie of Maralhon,

Digitized by Google
 , EDITED BY F. MAX MOLLER.

Illig'" have become JIle religion of Europe. II forms 10 lIze presml

t/ay the sa&red book 9/lhe Parsis, lhe so-canedfire-worshippers.
[See also Vols. XXIII and XXXL]

VOL. V. Pahlavi Texts.

Translated by E. W. WEST. Part I. The Bundahis, Bahman
Yasl, and SMyast l'-sh'yast. 8vo, cloth, 12S. 6d.
TIlt Palllav; Texis comprise tile Iheologicalll1eralure of the rt'IJival
of Zoroasler's religion, beginning withlhe Sassanzan dynasty. Tlz!y
are imporlantfor a sJudy of Gnoslicism.
[See also Vols. XVIII, XXIV, xxxvn, and XLVIL]
•
VOL8. VI ..6.liD IX. The Qur'an.
Parts I and II. Translated by E. H. P ALliER. 8vo, cloth, 2 IS.
TIl,s translalion, carried oul according 10 hi's own ptcU/i'ar views
of th, ori'gi'n of tile' Qur'4n, was lhe last great work of E. H. Palmer,
bifore he was murdered in Eml.
[*** Vols. VI and IX can ooly be supplied as part of a complete set of
the First Series.]

VOL. VII. The Institutes of Vishnu.

Translated by JULIUS JOLLY. avo, cloth, lOS. 6d.
A col/echon 9/legal aphonsms, closely connected wllh one of Ihe
oldest 'Pedi'c schools, lhe Kalhas, but considerably added 10 in /aler
Ilme. Of importancefor a crihcal study of Ille Laws of Manu.
'VOL. VIne The Bhagavadgtta., with The Sanatsugitlya,
and The Anugtta...
Translated by K.lsHJN1TH TIlIJIBAK TXLANG. Second EdiliOn.
8vo, cloth, lOS. 6d.
TIlt earliesl phtlO1ophlcal and religIOus poem 9/ India. II has been
paraphrased i'n Arnold's 'Song Celestial.'
~OL. x. The Dhammapada,
Translated from Pdli by F. MAX MULLER; and
The ~utta-NipAta,
Translated from Pdli by V. FAusBlSLL; being Canonical Books
of the Buddhists. Second Edillon. avo, cloth, lOS. 6d.
TIle .Dllammapada conlains 1114 pinlessence of Butldllts/ moraiif.y.
TIle Sulla-Nip4la gives the authentIc leaching of Buddha on some
of Ihe fundamental principles 0/ religIOn.

Digitized byG?ogIe
 4 SACRED BOOKS OF THE EAST:

VOL. XI. Buddhist Suttas.

Translated from Pali by T. W. RHYS DAVIDS. I. The Maha-
parinibMna Suttanta; 2. The Dhamm~-~akka-ppavattana
Sutta. 3. The Tevigga Suttanta; 4. The Akailkheyya Sutta;
5. The Ketokhila Sutta; 6. The Maha-sudassana Suttanta;
7. The Sabbbava Sutta. 8vo, cloth, lOS. 6d•
.A colleetitm of lhe mosl imporlanl1&eligious, moral, and phIlosophical
discourses taken from Ihe sacred canon of the Buddhists.
VOL. ~I. The Satapatha-B~hmana, according to the
Text of the Ma.dh yandina School.
Translated by JULIUS EGGELING. Part I. Books I and II.
• 8vo, cloth, us. 6d•
.A minute account of the sacrificial ceremonies of the Vedic age.
II conlains lhe earliest account of the Deluge in India.
[See also Vols. XXVI. XLI, XLIII, and XLIV.]

VOL. XIII. Vinaya Texts.

Translated from the Pali by T. W. RHYS DAVIDS and HERMANN
OLDEN BERG. Part I. The patimokkha. The Mahbagga, I-IV.
8vo, cloth, lOS. 6d.
The Vtnaya Texis g"ve for lhe first lime a transialion of the moral
code #' the Buddhist religion as sellled In Ihe Ihird century B. C.
[See also Vols. XVII and XX.]
VOL. XIV. The Sacred La,!s of the Aryas,
As taught in the Schools of Apastamba, Gautama, VasishJha,
and Baudhayana. Translated by GEORG BUHLER. Part II.
Vas~shJha and Baudhayana. 8vo, cloth, lOS. 6d.

VOL. XV. The Upanishads.

Translated by F. MAX MULLER. PartII. The Katna-upanishad,
The Mundaka-upanishad, The Taittiriyaka-upanishad, The
Brlhadiranyaka-upanishad, The Svetasvatara-upanishad, The
Prasna-upanishad, and The Maitrayana-brihmana-upanishad.
8vo, cloth, lOS. 6d.
VOL. XVI. The Sacred Books of China.
The Texts of Confucianism. Translated by JAMES LEGGE.
Part II. The Vi King. 8vo, cloth, lOS. 6d.
[See also Vols. XXVII, XXVIII.]
VOL. XVII. Vinaya Texts.
Translated from the Pali by T. W. Rus DAVIDS and HERMANN
OLDENBERG. Part II. The Mahivagga, V-X. The Kullavagga,
I-III. 8vo! cloth: lOS. 6d.

Digitized by Google
 EDITED BY F. MAX MULLER. .5

VOL. XVIII. Pahlavi Texts.

Translated by E. W. WEST. Part II. The Dadistan-t Dinik
and The Epistles of Manftskthar. 8vo, cloth, 12S. 6d.

VOL. XIX. The Fo-sho-hing-tsan-king.

A Life of Buddha by Asvaghosha Bodhisattva, translated from
Sanskrit into Chinese by Dharmaraksha, A.D. 420, and from
Chinese into English by SAMUEL BEAL. 8vo, cloth, lOS. 6d.
Tlzis life of Buddha was translaled from Sanskrit into Chi'nese,
A.D. 420. II conlai'ns many legends, some ifwhich show a certai'n
simllari'{Y 10 lhe Evangeli'um i'nfanliae, 4·c.

VOL. XX. Vinaya Texts.

Translatedfrom the Pili by T. W. RHVS DAVIDS and HERMANN
OLDEN BERG. Part III. The Kullavagga, IV-XII. 8vo, cloth,
los.6d.

VOL. XXI. The Saddharma-puna'artka; or, The Lotus

of the True Law.
Translated by H. KERN. 8vo, cloth, 12S. 6J.
C The Lotus of Ihe Irtll! Law,' a canoniCal book i!I' lhe Northern

Buddhisls, translaled from Sanskrit. Tlzert is a Chinese transla-

Iton of this book which was finished as earlY as the year 286 4.D.

VOL. XXII. Gaina-Slltras.

Translated from Prakrit by HERMANN JACOBI. Part t. The
AHringa-Sfttra and The Kalpa-Sfttra. 8vo, cloth, lOS. '6d.
Tlze re/z'gi'on ofthe Gainas wasfounded ~ a contemporary ofBuddha.
It stIll counls numerous adherents in India, while there are no
Buddhists lift i'n India proper. '
[See Vol. XLV.]

VOL. XXIII. The Zend-A vesta.

Translated by JA1IES DARMESTETER. Part II. The Sirazahs,
Vasts, and Nyayis. 8vo, cloth, 101. ~d.

VOL. XXIV. Pahlavi Texts.

Translated by E. W. WEST. Part IlL Dfnt-t Mainag-
Khirad, Sikand-gftmantk Vigar, and Sad Dar. 8vo, cloth,
101.6d.

Digitized by Google
 6 SACRED BOOKS OF THE EAST:

SECOND SERIES.
VOL. XXV. Manu.
Translated by GEORG BUHLER. 8vo, cloth, us.
This translalion is founded on Ihal of Sir Wtlliam Jones, wnick
has been carifullY revised and correeled wilk Ike help of seven native
Commentaries. An Appendix contains all lhe quolationsfrom Manu
whick are found in Ihe Hindu Law-bOOM, Iranslaled for the use of
lhe Law Courts in India. Another Appendix gives a synopsis of
parallel passages from lhe six Dkarma-stJlras, Ihe olker Smrilzs,
lhe Upanishads, the Malz4bMrala, 4"c.
VOL. XXVI. The Satapatha-Bdhmana.
Translated by Juuus EGGELING. Part II. Books III and IV.
8vo, cloth, 1I/.6d.
VOL8. XXVII ABD XXVDI. The Sacred Books of China.
The Texts of Confucianism. Translated by JAMES LEGGE. Parts
III and IV. The Lt Ki, or Collection of Treatises on the Rules
of Propriety, or Ceremonial Usages. 8vo, cloth, 25s.
VOL. XXIX. The Grznya-Stitras, Rules of Vedic
Domestic Ceremonies.
Part I. stnkhiyana, AsvalAyana, P4raskara, KMdira. Trans-
lated by HERMANN OLDENBERG. 8\10, cloth, 12/.6d.
VOL. XXX. The Grihya-Stitras, Rules of Vedic
Domestic Ceremonies.
Part II. Gobhila, Hira~akesin, Apastamba. Translated by
• HERMANN OLDENBERG. Apastamba, YagRa-paribhishi-stltras•
Translated by F. MAX MULLER. 8vo, cloth, 12s.6d.
These rules of Domeltic Ceremoniel describe Ike home If/i of the
ancienl Aryas with a completeness and accuracy unmatched in any
ollzer literature. Some 9/ these ruks have bem Incorporated in the
ancient Law-boOM.
VOL. Xxxr. The Zend-Avesta. A
-Part III. The Yasna, Visparad, Afrtnagin, GAhs, and
Miscellaneous Fragments. Translated by L. H. MILLS. 8vo,
cloth, I2S. 6d. ".

:VOL. XXXII. Vedic Hymns.

Translated by F. MAX MULLER. Part I. 8vo, cloth, 18/. 6d.
[See also Vol. XLVI.)
VOL. XXXIII. The Minor Law-books.
Translated by JULIUS JOLLY. Part I. N4rada, Bnbaspati.
8vo, cloth, 101. 6d.

Digitized by Google
 EDITED BY F. MAX "WOLLER. ,
VOL. XXXIV. The Ved~nta-Sti.tras, with the Com-
mentary by SaIikarak~rya. Part I.
Translated by G. THIBAUT. 8vo, cloth, us.6d.
[See also Vol. XXXVIII.]
VOL8. XXXV .A.lm XXXVI. The Questions of King
Milinda.
Translated from the P£1i by T. W. RHYS DAVIDS.
Part I. 8vo, cloth, lOS. 6d. Part II. 8vo, cloth, us. 6d.
VOL. XXXVII. Pahlavi Texts.
Translated by E. W. WEST. Part IV. The Contents of the
N asks, as stated in the Eighth and Ninth Books of the
Dtnkard. 15s.
VOL. XXXVDI. The Ved~nta-Sti.tras. Part I I. 8vo,
cloth, with full Index to both Parts, 12S. 6d.
VOL8. XXXIX .A.lfD XL. The Sacred Books of China.
The Texts of T£oism. Translated by JAMES LEGGE. 8vo,
cloth, us.
VOL. XLI. The Satapatha- Bdhmana. Part III.
Translated by JULIUS EGGELING. 8vo, cloth, us. 6d.
VOL. XLII. Hymns of the Atharva-veda.
Translated by M. BLOOMFIELD. 8vo, cloth, 21S.
VOL. XLDI. The Satapatha-Brahmana.
Translated by JULIUS EGGltLING. Part IV. Books VIII,
IX, and X. 12s.6d.
VOL. XLIV. The Satapatha-Bdhmalla. Part V.
[In Ihe Press.]
VOL. XLV. The Gaina-Stitras.
Translated from Prakrzt, by HERMANN JACOBI. Part II. The
Uttar£dhyayana Sfttra, The Sutrakritdilga Sfttra. 8vo, cloth,
us. 6d.
VOL. XLVI. Vedic Hymns. Part I I. 8yo, cloth, I 4S.
VOL. XLVII. Pahlavi Texts.
Translated by E. W. WEST. Part V. Marvels of Zoroas-
trianism. 8s. 6d.
VOL. XLVIII. R~manuga's Srtbh~shya. .
Translated by G. THIBAUT. [In preparalion.]
VOL. XLIX. Buddhist Mah~y~na Texts. Buddha-
Rarita, translated by E. B. COWELL. Sukhavatf-vyftha,VagrakMe-
dika, &c., translated by F. MAX MULLER. Amitdyur-Dhydna-
SUlra, translated by J. TAxAxusu. 8vo, cloth, us. 6d.

Digitized by Google
 The End.

World Public Library Association